𝓭𝓸𝓿𝓮 𝓷𝓮𝓽

Hongjoong was a pervert. You knew this, and it had been your utter downfall.

In the future, where perverts groping women on the autonomous trains and cars that took them wherever they needed to go became a problem due to the lack of humans policing anything within those confines, you became a part of a special task force that hunted down these perverts. Equipped with a device that could read sexual arousal in the air due to exhaling, it was your task to take down these men, one at a time. Or in multiples if the situation called for it.

There was one particular criminal with the pseudonym Laughing Gas, aka Kim Hongjoong. The man was known to walk around with a mask, presumably to halt the release of the chemicals that indicated arousal. However, the man was known to let out a shudder-inducing giggle before he began groping his next victim. The laugh, combined with the mask, led to his pseudonym.

You had been tracking him for a long time. At first, you attempted to capture him the minute he touched an unsuspecting individual, but Hongjoong seemed to always be one step ahead of you and got away. Then, you developed a system of allowing Hongjoong to get sucked into his fantasy, but that was your downfall.

You had watched him countless times grope and molest women; he drove them to whining, moaning messes with his hands and his cock. It wasn’t long before you developed a perverted need to feel what it was like to be whipped into a frenzy by Kim Hongjoong.

“I’m going in myself,” you announced to your boss.

Yeosang frowned at you over his desk, mid collection of Hongjoong’s file. “Are you serious?”

You nodded firmly. “I can’t risk any other innocent women, Captain. It’s gotta be me.”

Yeosang shook his head like he was unsure. “That’s like risking death to catch a serial killer.”

“Sir,” You met Yeosang’s eyes solemnly, “I have to catch him. Once and for all.”

So that’s how you found yourself, without backup, in a crop top and short skirt. You were grabbing the train during peak home travel time. You found the perfect spot, too, right by the door. It would appear as if you wanted a quick getaway, but you knew that the space where the doors opened up was Hongjoong’s favorite location to molest a target.

All it took was one jostled bump from another passenger, and you were pressed up against the glass of the door and someone’s front pressed to your back.

“Good evening, special agent,” a voice said from behind you. It was slightly muffled, as if something was covering it.

Bingo. Hongjoong had locked onto you. Except you weren’t as incognito as you planned on. He knew who you were?

“Pleasure to make your acquaintance finally, Laughing Gas,” you replied.

Hands ran up your ribcage and then lightly cupped your breasts. “No, special agent, the pleasure is all mine,” Hongjoong said, a happy sigh escaping his lips.

It took everything in you to not join the man. “Pathetic,” you hissed. “Shouldn’t you be running the other way? You knew this was a trap.”

“Oh but the honey was just too sweet,” Hongjoong hummed.

Those fingers gripped your breasts through the flimsy material and began to jostle them, feeling the weight of them in his hands. An errant thumb brushed against your nipple and you felt it tighten in response. So did Hongjoong.

“If I manage to bring you in, you’ll make my career,” you boasted.

“You’re making my career right fucking now,” Hongjoong growled.

Your shirt was yanked up unceremoniously, bralette not a concern, as he pulled and teased your nipples into stiff peaks. You had to swallow a moan that was threatening to spill from your lips and ruin your entire mask.

“Why just stop at molesting my breasts, hmmm? Isn’t my sweet hole a temptation, too?”

Hongjoong groaned. You knew he’d be biting down on his lower lip at this point, hungry for the next step, perhaps just as much as you were. You had seen him do it enough with all his other targets.

One hand abandoned your breast, in lieu of other spoils. It floated over your ass, soft, featherlight touches. “Do you know how much of a delight this is for me? The special agent dressed up just for me? All I have to do is flip over this skirt, and it’s all over for the both of us.”

“I wore a pretty thong just for you, Hongjoong. Because the minute you stick your cock inside of me, I’ve got you, you fucking pervert,” You cursed.

“Hmmm?” Hongjoong hummed, sounding dreamy and thoughts clouded with lust. “That sounds like a challenge, special agent. How about I just use your thighs?”

You almost whimpered. You wouldn’t get to feel his thick cock stretch you? This might be your only chance…

“I guess we’ll find out if I get my handcuffs on your wrists or not, won’t we?” You sneered.

“Oh, these handcuffs?”

You heard a click and your heart beat out of your chest. When the fuck had he dived his hands into your bag and fished those out? You looked up to confirm Hongjoong had indeed handcuffed you to one of the metal poles that you had been holding onto to brace against the door.

“You fucker,” You swore.

You had the key. It was around your neck. But to think that you now had one less hand and you were even more at the mercy of Hongjoong…made you simply wet in anticipation of what was to come.

You heard a belt jingle and a zipper being pulled down. Hongjoong gasped and hummed lightly as he must have rubbed his cock in preparation for you. “I’m so fucking hard for you, special agent. You’re all mine, at this moment, do you understand?”

You felt your thong being moved and then the push of Hongjoong’s cock against your wet folds. Hongjoong chuckled and it sent goosebumps along your skin. “You’re so wet for me. Either you really enjoyed your tits being played with or you’re the perfect target for me, special agent.”

You shifted on your feet, which caused Hongjoong to growl. “Stay still.”

Your underwear slid back into place, and you finally understood Hongjoong’s plan. Your underwear kept his cock in place and he began to rock his hips. His cock played against your wet folds, and while being stuck between your underwear as well, he fucked your thighs.

You bit down a whimper as the head of his cock played against your clit as his cockhead pushed against the front of your underwear. A swift look down confirmed the motion, your skirt pushing forward as his cock came out the other side of your legs.

One hand still groping your tit, Hongjoong placed the other on your hip and continued to fuck himself between your thighs. “There’s a good girl,” Hongjoong crooned. “You’re doing so well for me. Are you sure you’re here to catch me? Or are you here to finally get a taste of what you’ve been missing out on.”

“Sh-shut u-up,” you stuttered, barely able to keep your gasps in.

“Feels good, huh?” Hongjoong chuckled darkly. “Your body can’t hide what your lips search to. Why, special agent, are you enjoying getting molested by this pervert?”

“Absolutely not!” You whined, throat tight with need.

Hongjoong’s breathing kept hitting the back of your neck, hot and quick. “You feel so good like this, my perfect little target,” Hongjoong whimpered.

Your hips started to rock with the motions of Hongjoong’s dick rubbing against your hole and spreading your wetness to your clit and back again. This tease felt so fucking good and so fucking taboo. Hongjoong knew if he penetrated you, you could charge him to the full degree. But if he didn’t, there was a lower penalty for bringing him in. He knew the laws probably just as well as you did.

You had to get him to penetrate you.

“Please, Hongjoong,” you pleaded. “Are you tempted to fuck me?”

You clenched down on nothing but Hongjoong’s shaft felt the whispers of your pussy lips. He hissed at the hint that your cunt wanted him. His blunt nails dug into your hip harshly. “You’re playing a dangerous game, special agent.”

“You were right,” you whimpered. All matter of facade was lost. You needed Hongjoong inside of you for personal and professional reasons. “I love all of this. I couldn't wait to get your hands all over me. Now’s your only chance, Hongjoong. If you don’t fuck me now, you never will.”

Hongjoong groaned and lightly bit down on the nape of your shoulder. “Don’t tempt me with a good time.”

“Come on,” you encouraged him. You pushed out your ass to a better angle for him to penetrate you. “Isn’t this the best prize? To fuck the special agent that’s been doing her best to capture you and put a halt to all your fun. Wouldn’t that be something to crow about, to have fucked me full of your cum?”

Hongjoong’s hips continued to rut against your ass and your dirty talk was a little too effective. Hongjoong didn’t penetrate you, but he sent you both towards your climaxes. You could feel his cum drip down your thighs and you watched as a wet spot formed on the front of your skirt. You choked on your orgasm, trying to keep it quiet.

“I think it’d be much better if we continue playing this game, special agent,” Hongjoong teased.

You felt him pull out from between your thighs, and when you turned around, he was already gone. He disappeared through the crowd. And you were still handcuffed to the damn metal pole.

You tapped your comms on your ear and sighed heavily. “Laughing gas has fled. I repeat, Laughing Gas has fled.”

“Status?” Yeosang’s voice sounded slightly static in your ear.

High off an orgasm from being molested in a subway car.

“I’m fine, Captain,” You said instead.

Hongjoong’s cum rubbed against your pussylips, having ruined your underwear and your life. Seemed like a pretty solid reminder that you had failed to capture him--and his dick. Perhaps there will be a next time.

In fact, you sincerely hoped there would be. You wanted him to imprint the shape of his dick inside of you.

Hongjoong wasn’t the pervert. It was, in fact, you instead.

You were supposed to be acquiring enemy intel, perched up in a tree, looking down your sights into the encampment of the aliens. You, being the humans, had invaded their world and were looking to take a piece of their pie, so to speak. Negotiations to become refugees on their planet had gone badly, so plan b was to invade and conquer, as history had written beforehand.

You swallowed, loudly in your ear, and adjusted your scope to zoom in even more. The apparent leader of the slither, whom your people so fondly named the aliens Nagas, after the mythological creature, was currently engaged in a rather selfish act. 

It was nothing to you to watch a man masturbate, certainly enough, but these “Nagas” had two dicks and he was jerking off them both. 

Your own proclivities matched the autonomy of this leader, this Kang Yeosang, as your intel had named him. You couldn't help but imagine being filled up by both dicks at the same time. You shook your head. No, you had to keep your mind on the task at hand.

You had a perfect shot, lining up your red dot with Yeosang’s head. All you had to do was--no, your mission was intel only. You weren’t quite sure what might be done with the information that the Nagas had two dicks, but you put it into your mental safe for your later debrief.

You still had a couple hours before someone would relieve you so you better settle in. 

Yeosang’s arms bulged as he worked both his lengths at the same time. You noted, for the sake of your mission of course, that underneath his lacquer armor, his human-like features were fit… very fit. From the waist down, of course, he sported a snake tail. It was a glorious thing, one that blended of black and green in the sunlight. It made the Nagas amazing predators, to blend in with their surroundings. 

You need to find weaknesses, not strengths!

You were about to abandon your post and find another tree to climb when you heard a rattle--

“Move even the ssssslightessssst and I will kill you,” a sibilant voice hissed.

You held your spot, frozen in the moment. “Shit.”

“Yesssssss,” the naga spoke again, “Sssssssshit issssssss correct.”

“How did you find me?” You wondered.

“Your camouflage issssss good. But we can ssssseeeee your heat, human. And your body issssss warm, very warm, right now.”

The Naga escorted you down the tree, keeping what appeared as a crossbow like apparatus trained on you. He took you directly to the hut that you had been spying on. He was taking you to Yeosang.

The Nagas exchanged words in their own language, something your computers had yet been able to translate yet. You had no idea what they spoke of but soon both their eyes trained on you.

“Sssssseonghwa tellssssss me you were sssssspying on me during my prayerssssssss,” Yeosang said. 

You stood ramrod still. You didn’t say a word. Your orders were to not say a thing upon capture. You were rogue and not under orders from the humans. It was standard procedure.

Seonghwa, the guard that had caught you, hissed angrily at you, flashing his fangs. “You will ssssssspeak or you will die!”

Remaining tight-lipped, Seonghwa slithered over to your form and wrapped his tail around you, squeezing you slowly but surely. 

“Ssssstop,” Yeosang commanded his guard before Seonghwa could squeeze the air out of your lungs. “We will try another way. Seonghwa, bite her.”

Seonghwa looked disgusted and spoke back to his leader. His leader smirked slightly but pushed his chin forward like he was insisting on it. Seonghwa frowned but held your head, tilting it slightly so that he could have access to your neck. 

“You do not dessssserve thissssss,” He muttered, before striking your neck.

Your body protested at the pain, but your training had prepared you for this, so you did not give them the satisfaction of screaming. But after the pain, you started to feel good. A little too good. What the hell is going on?!

“From what I understand, humanssssss are often manipulated through sssssssex to get what they want,” Yeosang said quietly.

Seonghwa slowly uncoiled his snake half around you and Yeosang cradled your limp form. Your nipples were tight, your pussy was throbbing and you felt like you had just had the best foreplay of your life.

“Our ssssssspeciessssssssss only insssssssertsssssss our venom in our matesssssss but I have a feeling you're of better usssssse to usssssssss pliant and willing rather than dead,” Yeosang continued to muse.

Yeosang dismissed Seonghwa with a jerk of his chin but Seonghwa shook his head. “I will watch.”

“That’s kinky,” You giggled, feeling drunk and high and turned on at the same time.

Yeosang frowned down at you. “It ssssssseemssssss there are added sssssside effectssssss to the venom running through your veinsssssss. Interesssssssssting.”

Seongwha sneered at you but spoke to his leader. “I will guard your body while you fuck the anssssssswersssssss out of the human.”

You perked up. “You’re going to fuck me? With your two dicks? Please?”

Seonghwa made a noise of disgust but settled by the door, arms crossed, both eyes trained on you and his leader.

Yeosang ran the back of his scaled finger down your cheek. “You want thisssssss?”

You nodded so quickly that it caused Yeosang to laugh. “Then we sssssssssshall begin.”

You watched with wide eyes as Yeosang’s two dicks pushed themselves out of the openings of his tail. They were covered in self lubrication and a shiver traveled down your spine. 

Yeosang ripped your clothes so that your lower half was bare, your clothes hanging off you in shreds. “Humanssssssss are ssssssso interesssssssting. We have two dicksssssss to ensssssssure that the female getsssssss pregnant but you have two holesssssss. Will thisssssssss really be that pleassssssssurable for you?”

You wrapped your legs around his waist and arms around his neck in response. “I can’t wait.”

Yeosang chuckled. “So eager when before you were so adamant in denial earlier.”

Had you been saying no before? You couldn't remember not wanting Yeosang’s bi-dicks. Your drenched folds ran up and down the self-lubricating dicks and you threw your head back, moaning already as your swollen sex rubbed against the two instruments of your future pleasure. “Please.”

“Very well,” Yeosang murmured. 

The leader of the Nagas gripped your waist, thumbs gliding over your hip bones, maneuvered both of his dicks to your tiny, eager holes and then speared you down on them. Your mouth made a silent ‘o’ as you were penetrated in both your ass and cunt at the same time. There was no feeling like it on earth--no pun intended.

“Now,” Yeosang said in a low voice, husky and seductive, “Why were you ssssssssspying on me, human?”

You frowned, eyebrows furrowed, rocking your hips, but to no avail. “I--”

“I will begin your pleassssssure once you ansssssssswer my question,” Yeosang said firmly.

“But--!” You began to protest but instincts made you freeze when something sharp pricked your shoulder.

You didn’t have to look to know Seonghwa’s fangs were back on you because you became light headed even more eager to get fucked. 

“Sssssseonghwa,” Yeosang shook his head. “You do not know what that will do to her.”

“You need her pliant. Willing,” Seonghwa repeated back Yeosang’s words. He said a word in his tongue that you assumed didn’t translate to English. 

Yeosang’s eyes swirled as they bore into your own. “My sssssssweet, what were you doing in that tree? Ssssspying on me?”

You whimpered. “Getting wet, watching you jerk off.”

Yeosang hissed at Seonghwa. “Ssseeeee? You have made her mud-brained!”

“Apologiessssss,” Seonghwa whispered and you could feel his body moving away from you once again.

Yeosang stroked your face gently in an attempt to pull your attention on him, draw you in. “Why did the humanssssss ssssssssend you?”

“For intel,” You hummed, reaching out to touch Yeosang’s hair.

He froze for a moment, holding a hand out, seemingly to halt Seonghwa from stopping you. When you petted him, he smiled, full of affirmation. “And what would you usssssse ssssssuch intel for, my sssssssweet?”

“To kill you and take your lands for our own,” You sighed happily, fingertips now tracing his facial features.

Seonghwa hissed behind you.

Yeosang’s face became like a thundercloud with anger but when you whimpered, he wiped his face until it was pleasant. “You did well.”

“Now, remove yoursssself from that human and I will kill her,” Seonghwa insisted.

Yeosang raised an eyebrow at his guard. “Do you command me, Sssseonghwa?”

“No,” Seonghwa contritely answered.

“Then remain at the door and be quiet. I wish to complete this transsssaction,” Yeosang growled.

Yeosang’s hands found your hips once more and began to move you up and down his shafts. You moaned, finally getting what you wanted. The dual stimulation of the cocks stroking the deep, dark parts of you made your eyes roll into the back of your head. Your body became like a ragdoll, simply a hole for the Naga leader.

“That’ssssssss it,” Yeosang cooed, “Find pleasssssssure in your enemy’ssssss cockssssssss.”

“So good,” You murmured as your head lolled about. “So fucking good!”

You let out breathy whines and loud moans as Yeosang continued to pump in and out of you. You thought your mind was playing further tricks on you when you felt his cocks undulate inside of you, adding extra pleasure. Either way, you would take it. 

Yeosang himself let out a throaty moan and you shuddered in his hold. It was a delicious noise befitting such a delicious creature. His nose scrunched up but his eyes were on you, on your face, staring into your soul. You didn’t know what he saw reflected back to him but it made him smile. This time genuine, perhaps even happy.

He came inside of you, the leader of the Nagas, filling up both holes with a deep grunt that made you bite down on your lip. As his cocks pumped you full of his cum, you came as well, stimulation to the deep parts of you sending you over the edge completely. You screamed gutturally. The pleasure was so much that you felt it along every nerve, from the crown of your head to the tips of your toes. 

Yeosang let out a brief laugh that sounded a bit condescending. “Did you enjoy your sssshooowwww?”

Yeosang carried you in his arms, his tail moving as he moved, bringing you to Seonghwa. He turned slightly so that your head on his shoulder could view Seonghwa. The guard had his two dicks out, at attention, almost as if--!

Seonghwa would not meet your eyes, a faint blush clinging to his cheeks. “Yessssssss, Yeossssssssang, I cannot deny it.”

“Then, I think it’sssssss your turn,” Yeosang announced.

Yeosang’s dicks rescinded from your cunt and ass and you felt his cum spill from both holes, gaping and fluttering in encouragement. Yeosang turned you in his hold, hands under your legs, your back to his chest, putting you on display. 

“I prepared her for you, Ssssssseonghwa,” Yeosang’s smirk could be heard in his tone. “Enjoy our prissssssssoner. Becausssssssse sssshe ssssssseems to be.”

You whimpered, feeling your pussy throb with the chance at the feeling of two different cocks in your used holes. Would they pass you around the whole village? You sure hoped so. You wanted to live off this feeling forever more. Because what better use did you have, surely, then being in this village, being the toy to as many Nagas as possible. You could think of no other job you had to do.

🖤Warnings: vampire powers (hypnotism, speed, supernatural strength) blood, descriptions of eating organs, blood taking, madness, death, slapping, spitting, tongue piercing, descriptions of the taste of blood, betrayal, character deaths

🖤Kinks: noncon, dubcon, public sex, anal, spit as lube, clit play, dirty talk, pet names (baby, pretty, love, darling), blood play, inebriated sex, aphrodisiac, coercion through sex, voyeurism, exhibitionism, oral (f), oral with a tongue piercing, mxm (kissing), threesome, double penetration (two dicks, one puss), finger sucking, breast play

You sigh, crossing and uncrossing your legs. Everyone in the dirty, stingy bar has either flown the coop or were currently having their entrails dug out through their pelvis bone. It was supposed to be date night but Hyunjin was having all the fun.

“Babe!” You yell.

“Squish squish squish says the liver,” Hyunjin cackles.

You sigh again. All it took was some stupid human to bang into your boyfriend and it was off to the crazy races. 

Hyunjin bites into the liver he had been playing with and groans as blood runs down his face. His eyes roll into the back of his head. He is delirious with ecstasy and lunacy. 

“Hwang Hyunjin!” You bark.

“Yes, my love?” Hyunjin’s eyes swing wildly and finally land on you. He frowns like it’s odd for you to not be covered in blood. “Are you not having any fun?”

“You’ve killed everyone!” You point out dryly.

Hyunjin’s head moves back and forth as he takes in his self-wrought destruction. “I suppose I have.” He shrugs and then throws down the half eaten liver. “Shall we hit up another place then?”

You roll your eyes. “Hyunjin, they’re not going to let you in looking like that.”

“Oh.” Hyunjin raises his arms as if to get a good look that he’s covered in blood. 

“Come on, let's get out of here before the vampire hunters get any wise ideas,” You tsk, grabbing Hyunjin’s upper arm and hauling him behind you. 

Hyunjin licks his fingers like a cat cleaning their paws. “Let them come. I’ll kill them too.”

“I think you’ve had enough fun for one night, my love,” You observe.

Hyunjin stops mid-step as you climb out of the underground bar. He looks up at you, a small smile pulling at one of the corner’s of his blood-stained lips. “Have I?”

“Nope.” You continue to go up one more stair. “Don’t even think about it.”

“Oh, I’m thinking about it alright,” Hyunjin purrs before pulling you down and into his arms.

“Hyunjin.” You stare into the eyes of a madman. “You killed everyone. It’s only a matter of time before they come after us.”

“Then it should be quick, should it not?” Hyunjin dimisses your worries immediately, pressing your front to the rough poured and pocketed concrete wall. 

“I don’t want to fuck here,” You whine, your face rubbing against a poster promoting some band that started with an A. Their lead singer is staring right into your soul as Hyunjin hefts the skirt of your short dress out of the way. 

Hyunjin’s long fingers wrap around your throat and bend over your jaw upwards. “Come now, my love. I’ve had my fill of blood and now I want to have my fill of you.”

“I don’t--” You freeze as Hyunjin’s fangs click and you feel them scraping against the nape of your neck. “You said you were full!”

You feel Hyunjin’s tongue follow the seam of his mouth against your skin. “I always have room for dessert.”

You struggle in Hyunjin’s hold but he’s a vampire; he’s like velvet steel. You whimper as his teeth puncture your skin. 

The minute his mouth floods with your blood is the second his venom flies through your veins. You become compliant and wet. You mutter under your breath, a string of sentences that only Hyunjin can hear. They wouldn’t make sense to anyone but a madman. But Hyunjin’s not keen on taking note of what you say. He’s got more important things to do.

Hyunjin’s fingers skim over your hip, find your bare cunt and the pad of his finger rubs into your clit. Slow, circular motions until you begin to buck into his ministrations. “There’s a good girl. Doesn’t that feel good?”

“Feels s’good,” you begin to slur your words. 

Hyunjin’s venom is both an aphrodisiac and a depressant. You feel horny and drunk at the same time. Your ability to think narrows down to the pleasure Hyunjin is giving you with just one finger. 

The vampire at your back begins to rut up against your ass cheeks. “You make me so hard, baby,” Hyunjin coos into your ear. 

His cheek rubs against yours like a cat trying to mark its owner. If you were more sober, perhaps you’d flinch at the blood he was spreading across your face but alas, you are none of the sort. 

Your arm reaches behind you, to curl your fingers into Hyunjin’s hair. “You gonna fuck me, baby?” You wonder.

“Thinkin’ damn hard about it,” Hyunjin growls.

“Gonna fuck me in this dirty place? Gonna spread my ass cheeks and make me take you in a dirty spot? You gonna leave my pussy weeping for you?”

The vampire behind you does exactly that. He spreads your cheeks, spits onto your hole and then spears himself inside of you. You groan at the sensation, sparks of lust only creating further fires in your loins. You're loving every bloody second of this.

“You’re so good for me, pretty,” Hyunjin purrs into your ear. He takes his time fucking your ass, his finger still doing slow, circular motions along your clit. “I want you dripping and eager for me when we get home.”

You let out a whine. “Why am I being punished?”

Hyunjin chuckles darkly under his breath. “Punished? No, darling, I’m only making the evening better.”

You tip your head back to lie against Hyunjin’s shoulder as he fucks you in the dark alley. “Wanna come,” You pout.

“Sometimes I think your impatience competes with mine,” Hyunjin laughs at you. “You’re going to have to come the old-fashioned way. I don’t think I should drink from you a second time.”

Your hand smoothes over Hyunjin’s and you press his finger harder to your clit. Your hips jerk at the further friction. “Don’t be a tease, love.”

With a grunt, Hyunjin grabs your leg with his free hand and lifts it up so he can have easier access to your asshole and your clit. He begins to fuck into you a bit faster and his finger on your clit vibrates with its alacrity.

“Come for me, pretty.” You feel Hyunjin’s plush lips press against the spot before your ear in an affectionate kiss and you come.

“Fuuuuccckkkkkk,” you hiss as your orgasm rips through you. You feel as if every nerve is on fire and the cock between your ass, along with the finger on your clit, pushes you to heights only acquired with a vampire. 

“Clenching down on my dick so hard, oh god.” You feel Hyunjin’s teeth scrape against your shoulder, resisting the urge to bite you the same time he came. 

His long, drawn out groan echoes and bounces in the small stairway where Hyunjin had pushed you up against the wall. You feel him fill your ass and you groan with him. It was just like your unhinged vampire boyfriend to fuck you in the ass in public.

The high of Hyunjin’s bite is chased away by your blood pumping excitedly with your orgasm. Your brain is back and you’re not happy.

“Can we leave now?” You say haughtily. “Or do you want to go back in there and lick the floor clean?”

Hyunjin giggles and you roll your eyes. “We can go.”

“You missed them again?” Chan demands, banging a fist against the table. 

Jisung flinches at the loud noise. “Over 30 dead. No sign of Hyunjin.”

“Damn it!” Chan yells.

He picks up his chair and throws it at the wall. 

“Hey! Cool it, Hot Shot,” Minho growls, standing up from his desk, where the chair may have flown over his head. “Take a time out. Go find someone to fuck. I don’t care what you do, just stop having a fit in my office.”

“Chan.” Changbin throws his arms around his friend’s shoulders. “We’ll get them. You just have to be patient.”

“I’m tired of hearing about their kills!” Chan screws his eyes shut and tears angrily stream down his cheeks. “I’m sick and tired of it, Changbin.”

Jisung leans against the door frame of the weapons room where the two men had moved to. “I don’t get it. It’s like they’re not even real.”

“The bodies are real,” Changbin snaps. “The blood is fucking real, Jisung.”

Jisung holds up his hands. “Hey hey hey, I know. It’s just confusing that we can never catch them after the crime. No other vampires elude us so well.”

“Well, they aren’t just any vampires, are they?” Chan says through his hands that cradled his head.

In the abandoned speakeasy that was the vampire nest that you and Hyunjin lived in, you two were in an intense argument the following day after the massacre at Horizon.

“You have got to be kidding me.”

Hyunjin shook his head. “Not in the slightest.”

“No. Absolutely not.”

“Babe. I need you by my side forever.” Hyunjin curls his hands around your face. 

“Then you make me your Renfield, Hyunjin. I don’t want to be connected to…” Your jaw tightens. “The ancient ones told you that you had to choose correctly.”

“Felix will live a lot longer than I will,” Hyunjin whispers.

“No, I refuse.” You poke a finger into Hyunjin’s bare chest. His chains and necklaces rattle as he takes a step back with the force you used. “It’s either you or no one.”

“My love. You know I’m not quite right in the head.” Hyunjin chuckles. “I won’t take you down with me if I’m not sane enough to take care of you.”

“I will have to be bonded with him!” You shout. “Do you understand that? Bonded. He will have to feed from me once a month at least to keep the bond up and to keep me immortal. They were very clear. It was like being lovers. I’ll have to--Hyunjin!”

You slap your boyfriend. The red outline of your hand is perfectly imprinted on his porcelain cheek. Your manicure had caused a scratch on the corner of his lip. His red tongue pokes at the cut and his fangs peak out as he starts to chuckle again. 

“I know.”

“You sick fuck,” You spit, quite literally, onto his cheek. 

The glob of spit runs down his red cheek. 

“I want you to do that to Felix,” Hyunjin chuckles from his gut before it becomes high pitched and chaotic.

“I’m going for a walk,” You declare, throwing your hands up. “Don’t follow me!” You screech.

You follow the back alleys that were created during the prohibition. Clubs needed a safe way to get their liquor delivered. What better than to use the old catacombs that already connected underneath the top city?

“Hey, wait up!” Felix calls after you.

But you didn’t stop. 

“You can’t go too far without at least one of us, you know that!”

“Wouldn’t think of it,” You mutter under your breath.

“You know what will happen to Hyunjin if they get you.”

That makes you stop. Felix runs into your back. “Knew that would stop you.”

“Listen, just because you’re a vampire and I’m not, doesn’t give you the right to own my body.”

Felix pushes both hands into the side pockets of his slacks. “Who said that?”

“I may be a human but I was there when they changed you. I wasn’t delirious while someone fed me blood. I committed to memory each rule they spoke when they took you two. I know better than either of you what happens if I become someone’s Renfield.”

Felix smirks, running a tongue along his fang. “I know you’re gonna do it.”

“You know fucking NOTHING, Jon Snow,” You sneer.

“No?” Felix takes a step towards you in the dimly lit underground back alleys of the clubs and bars that filled the street above. 

“You don’t think I hear you two fucking night after night?” Felix takes another step than another, looming over you. “Think I don’t hear your sweet voice telling Hyunjin ‘no’ and ‘stop’ and ‘don’t do that’ and ‘that’s dirty’? You have a noncon kink. And that’s fucking hot.”

“I’m not drinking your fucking blood, Felix. Now fuck off,” You hiss in his face. 

You duck under his arm and shoot down the alleyway. Your boots jingle merrily, as if they are happy to be going for an impromptu jog.

It’s two fucking seconds before Felix cuts you off with his speed. He’s a blur of white and then he’s leaning against the wall. “Where ya going, Renfield?”

“You cocky son of a bitch. Hyunjin!”

A black blur zips towards you and you scream in scared excitement as your boyfriend appears in front of you. “Are you okay?” He begins to spin you around and pat you down. 

Felix mouths the words “Party Pooper” behind you. You stick out your tongue. Felix does the same, flashing his tongue piercing. 

“I’m fine, Hyunjin. I want to go dancing. Can we go dancing?”

Hyunjin smiles happily. “Go dancing? So close to our last soirée?” Hyunjin’s tone gets throaty with his French. 

You nod your head once sharply. “You gorged yourself recently so surely you can go an evening without wiping out the club?” You shake a finger in front of Hyunjin’s face and he snaps at it playfully, his teeth clicking when they come in contact. 

Hyunjin pretends to think about it. “Felix is coming, right?”

“I wouldn’t miss it, even if the sun was rising,” Felix replies.

Hyunjin lets out a sharp laugh.

You look at Felix like he’s disgusting and you look up at your boyfriend. “See? Felix has a death wish just like you. Stupid to make me his Renfield.”

Hyunjin’s eyes sharpen and narrow down on you. “You keep that attitude up and I’ll make sure that when you first take blood from Felix, it’s from a cut along his thigh.”

“Hyunjin!” You whine, knowing he’s committing you to a lifetime of licking blood intimately from Felix.

“Hey hey hey!” Jisung shouts from his spot at his computer. “Chats live. Sightings of the three of them are hot. I’ve got a post saying they’re at Insomnia.”

Chan shrugs on his hostler along his shoulders. “We’re fucking getting them tonight.”

Minho and Changbin exchange a look. “Are we bringing the stakes?”

“Holy water grenades. Silver knives. Everything we have.”

Jisung pulls off his headphones. “Chan…”

“You’ve seen what they’re capable of, god damn it, don’t get weak on me now,” Chan says through gritted teeth.

“We’ll bring everything,” Minho agrees. He waves the other two towards the weapon’s room.

Chan stuffs his dual crossbows in his two shoulder holsters and then secures the wooden arrows in the quiver at his thigh holster. Minho puts a hand on his friend’s shoulder.

“We can bring all the weapons you want but that’s not going to change what happened that night, Chan,” Minho says lowly.

Chan’s gloved hands creak as they form fists at his side. He keeps his head leaning down and avoids Minho’s gaze. “I’m freeing her. Even if it’s the last thing I do.”

The bathroom door to the men’s washroom in Insomnia is locked. No one’s going to come in anyway, because Hyunjin had hypnotized a bouncer to stop anyone and point at a ‘cleaning’ sign, that didn’t make sense at midnight, but no one was going through the bouncer to find the truth.

Hyunjin has you propped up on the bench of sinks, fangs deep into your thigh. You moan throatily while he drinks from you. Each pull of his swallow, each splash of your blood on his tongue, is like a lap to your clit or a pass over your g-spot. A vampire’s bite is orgasmic. Otherwise, how’d they get their prey so weak and willing?

Felix is leaning his back against the entry door, the underside of his boot pressed there, propping his leg up. His eyes drink in your half naked form. The way you moan for Hyunjin is music to his ears. 

His thirst for you has always been part carnal and part bloody. Hyunjin said your blood always tasted the sweetest. But you’d be damned if you let Felix’s fangs puncture you--the same you deny of his cock.

Blood drips to the floor and Felix licks his lips. “Hyunjin,” the younger vampire says in warning to not suck you dry.

Hyunjin leans back on the balls of his feet, licking his lips gratuitously. “Fuck, sometimes I can’t stop myself.”

Your fingers card through Hyunjin’s silky hair. “Tonight is the end of everything.”

Hyunjin backs up to where Felix is standing. “Just watch the show.”

“Tonight the sky crashes down on chicken little’s head,” You say with a giggle.

“Wait, I thought you said she spoke prophecy?” Felix frowns.

“Isn’t it glorious?” Hyunjin says reverently. 

“Tonight the lover’s fall from the tower,” You moan.

Your eyes are blown as if you’re higher than a kite but it is simply the way your body reacts when you spill your blood. Your fingers run through your blood on your thigh and before either vampire can stop you, you run your fingers through your wet pussy lips. 

“Three will become one,” You cry out and then you collapse like a ragdoll.

Hyunjin zooms and then he catches you before you can fall from the sink. “You tell such pretty stories, my love.”

Felix scratches the back of his head, moving towards where Hyunjin is holding you by the sinks. “I thought she’d …like… give us winning numbers to the lotto or the name of a dog to bet on at a race. What the hell did she say? Chicken little?”

Hyunjin smirks, hefting you in his arms, bridal style. “You didn’t follow?” 

“Hyunjin, I can never follow your own madman ravings, how the hell do you think?--” 

Felix's words are muffled as the older slants his lips against Felix’s suddenly. Hyunjin’s  tongue pushes in so that Felix can taste your blood on his tongue.

Hyunjin breaks the kiss to explain. “Tonight, we fuck her. Then you bite her. Then she becomes your Renfield. Then we are together forever, the three of us.”

You whine, pressed between both of their chests as Hyunjin kissed Felix. 

“You want it, don’t you, pretty?” Hyunjin coos at you.

Your arms wrap around his neck and you snuggle into his body. “Jinnie.”

“Show him, my love. Show Felix how wet you are, hmm?” 

Hyunjin backs up, shifting you in his arms easily with his supernatural strength. Your back is to his chest, as his hands cup underneath your thighs. Your pussy is revealed to Felix. The wetness there drips lewdly to the floor, much like how your blood still was. 

“Show her how much you adore her,” Hyunjin whispers conspiratorily to his current partner in crime.

Felix kneels down at Hyunjin’s feet, his face now level with your wet cunt. Hyunjin takes one more step, forcing Felix’s face into your pussy. Felix groans, unable to hold back and dives into your cunt. 

“No,” You shake your head. “Only Hyun--” Your back arches and you cry out as Felix sucks on your clit heavily. 

“Smother him, my love. Make him breathe only your pussy.” Hyunjin licks the shell of your ear. 

You moan loudly as Felix’s tongue starts to lap at your clit, his tongue piercing providing an alternating texture from his rough tongue. One of your hands curls into the nape of Hyunjin’s neck and the other smooths into Felix’s scalp, tugging as you buck into his tongue. 

“Do you taste her blood on her pussy lips, Lixie? Doesn’t she taste like the fountain of youth?” Hyunjin casts his head back and laughs maniacally. “Isn’t it addicting?”

Felix has lost all sense of himself. All he knows is his tongue needs to explore your cunt and he needs you to come on his face. His muffled noises of pleasure attempt to pull you from your lust-clouded mind. 

“No, no you’re using me!” You struggle in Hyunjin’s hold. “You know what my blood does to vampires!”

Hyunjin giggles, burying his face into your hair, only to inhale sharply. “He’ll fuck you like a werewolf in a rut. Gone Over Wolf, we’ll call it.”

“Fuck, Felix,” You whine, lost again to the climax curling in your lower stomach. 

Felix moans into your cunt as you tug on his hair to pull him off of you but the vibrations from the moans--not to mention the deep noise of the moans--causes you to whimper. 

“Felix and I will fuck your wet cunt together and we’ll all be joined then, won’t we, my love?” Hyunjin says in a sing-song voice. “You’ll be so dumb with pleasure.”

“Hyunjin,” You say with a raw voice and then you come, convulsing in Hyunjin’s tight hold. 

Felix lets you hump his face, spreading your wetness all over his face as you ride out your climax. Then he sits back on the floor. His palms support him flat on the tiles and his legs are spread. And there, right dead center on his pants, is a wet spot.

Hyunjin releases your leg one by one and then wraps an arm firmly around your waist to keep you upright. “Look what you did. Look at the power you have over him!” Hyunjin’s other free hand squishes your cheeks together and forces you to gaze down at Felix. “You made him come untouched, my love.”

“I…” Felix does not look like he’s ashamed of his state. “You can’t give me a taste of heaven and then close the gates on me. Please.”

This crazy merry-go-round was fucked up. Felix was addicted to you and you are addicted to Hyunjin. And Hyunjin was simply a man with a broken mind with brief moments of sanity who thought that being bonded to Felix would ensure that you wouldn’t die in his crashing plane of a life; some part of him didn’t want to take you down with him. 

Your tears well up. You loved Hyunjin. You didn’t think you could live without him. Why would he condemn you to a life without him?

Your tears splash against Hyunjun’s hands. He lets go of your cheeks and turns you around in his hold. “Tears, Idle Tears. Rise in the heart, and gather to the eyes, In looking on the happy Autumn-fields, And thinking of the days that are no more.”

“Don’t you wax poetic to me, my love,” You sniffle.

“Don’t hurt, Felix,” Hyunjin counters. “He’s still hard, look.”

“Hyunjin,” you scowl.

“Let your pussy lips part for me like rose petals on a thorny stem,” Hyunjin cajoles you with his insane rhetoric. “Let his cock give you a lovely burn. Let his blood be your lifeline. Let us share you, my love.”

“Please.” Felix grabs fistfuls of your skirt, practically begging at your feet. “Please,” he repeats again, his Adam’s apple bobbing. 

“I’ve given Felix a kiss and Felix has kissed you. I think it’s time you give me a kiss, pretty,” Hyunjin attempts to win you over by overloading your senses. 

“I love you so fucking much,” You whisper as you tip your head and push up on your toes for a searing kiss. 

Hyunjin’s jaw drops so that you can plunge your tongue in his mouth. Those sensual lips of his that you have seen just last night around someone’s liver slanted across yours in a dance that you could live centuries in. 

It’s during this deep kiss that you feel the fists in your skirt release and smooth up your hips. Felix’s blunt nails dig a little into your stomach and you gasp into Hyunjin’s mouth. The elder vampire chuckles and breaks the kiss. 

“He needs you, pretty,” Hyunjin whispers against your lips.

You look down to see Felix’s mouth open and his tongue stuck out.

“Remember what I said earlier?” Hyunjin’s eyes sparkle with mischief. “Do it.”

Your heart is pitter-pattering in your chest as  you turn in Hyunjin’s hold once again to face Felix. Hyunjin peeks over your shoulder to watch the show. He knows you’ll do whatever he asks of you because you’ve always done exactly what he asks of you. He was your addiction. 

You gather spit in your mouth and let it slowly drop down in a long string. When it lands on Felix’s tongue, he groans and his eyes roll into the back of his head.

“Whatever you give to him tonight will be just like that. He’s had a taste of your blood. He will love it all. He’s a puppy, an eager one, just for you,” Hyunjin says to you. 

“I don’t want him to be mine,” You say with disdain.

“He is yours nonetheless, my love,” Hyunjin informs you. 

“I will lie down on this floor,” Felix says after swallowing your spit. “I won’t make a noise. I will cut my jugular for you to drink from. What do you want from me, my Renfield?”

Your lips tighten into a firm line. You didn’t know why it was so important to do this now but you’ll do it. 

You put a firm hand on Felix’s shoulder and push him to the ground. He watches you with big eyes. “When the two join as one, they must be joined joyously, and in agreement. To meet a height of gloriousness to bring upon the good spirits into the bond.”

Hyunjins groans from above you. “Why do you sound so hot when you tell me how to be a vampire?”

“That’s because you’re crazy, love,” You say back.

Hyunjin giggles. “Touché, my love.”

You reach for Felix’s jeans and begin to undo them. “Are you in rut, pup?” You ask as you wrap your hand around his length. 

Felix’s jaw tightens and he makes a loud noise in the back of his throat. “Fuuuuuuuuuck.”

“Do you need me?” Your grip around his length tightens at the base of his erection, causing Felix to half groan, half yell. 

“I don’t think I’ve been this hard,” Felix admits. The tendons in his neck strain as your hand stays in one spot.

You lean down, your arm trapped between both your bodies. “Tell me the truth. This is from Hyunjin’s kiss, isn’t it?”

“It has always been the three of us,” Felix avoids directly agreeing. “It should have always been the three of us.”

You roll your eyes and sit up. “Jinnie, can you be inside of me first?”

Hyunjin snorts. “Can I?”

“Felix is being… difficult.”

“Well, he wouldn’t if he knew what paradise was awaiting his dick,” Hyunjin mutters. 

Still, the brunette drops to his knees behind you. He doesn’t need the stimulation, and neither do you, but still Hyunjin’s painted-nail fingers slide over your rib cage and cup your breasts. You didn’t bother with a bra and the thin shirt over your boobs doesn’t do a good job of being a barrier between you and your boyfriend. 

“If I were you, Lixie, I’d be getting my cock deep inside of her so that I could wrap my tongue around her nipple. And if you’re a really good vampire, you could bite her from her breast. Then you can suckle from her tit like this for the rest of your unnatural lives.”

You raise an eyebrow at Felix. It was his job to admit to what you wanted to hear. 

Felix stares directly into your eyes as he says, “I want to feel my dick slide against his inside of you.”

You smile so happily that Felix’s heart skips a beat. He would gladly admit to any of his faults if that meant you would be pleased with him. He was tired of being the third wheel; he wanted to be a part of you two. 

“Come on, pretty, let’s make Lixie happy then, hmmm?” Hyunjin purrs.

You rub your lips together as you feel the head of Hyunjin’s cock rub against your folds. You lean forward slightly so that Hyunjin can slide right into you. You close your eyes as your eyebrows furrow as he fills you up. His dick wasn’t the one you were worried about, however. 

You begin to pump Felix’s cock in your hand and the vampire below you cries out. “I’m a good puppy,” Felix starts to babble. “I’m yours, I’m yours, please let me in? It fucking hurts how much I want to be inside of you, against him. I need it. I need it more than I need blood and oxygen right now. Fuck. Let me in!”

You brace yourself above Felix, spitting into your hand before bringing it back to Felix’s cock and rubbing it along his length. Then you bring his length to be just in front of Hyunjin’s and you cry out at the stretch as Felix enters you.

“Oh fuck, that’s the stuff,” Hyunjin shouts. 

He begins to rock into you, causing you and Felix to cry out in unison. Hyunjin chuckles at the results. 

“Pretty babies,” Hyunjin says reverently. “I’ll make you feel good.”

“Hyun--jin,” You pant as Felix is still making his way inside of you. “Wait--”

“There’s no stopping now,” Hyunjin grunts, continuing to fuck into you. 

“Fuck,” You moan. “Fe-felix, move! Damn you.”

Felix pushes in as Hyunjin receeds and the slide of the two of them in you is unlike anything you’ve ever felt before. The two cockheads pounding into you alternatively makes you clench down and the two men inside of you whimper. 

“Eat up my cock, my love,” Hyunjin hisses. One of his hands is on your shoulder and another on your hip. “I love when you suck me in like you never want me to ever pull out.”

“Felix, bite your finger,” Hyunjin commands out of the blue.

“Hu-huh?” Felix stutters, barely able to comprehend anything other than his cock’s pleasure right now. 

“When we come, the blood sharing has to be at the same time,” You speak for your boyfriend. “He wants you to cut your finger and stick it in my mouth. He wants you to think of me on your cock every time I feed from you.”

“O-oh.” Felix hisses as his cock slides deliciously against Hyunjin’s. “I can--oh god--do that!”

“Are you gonna let him bite your boob, babe?” Hyunjin ponders.

“Only if you let me get a matching bite tattoo of your teeth on the side of my heart,” You whine.

Hyunjin’s fingers poke at the barely-healed scars of his last bite on you. “Haven’t I left enough scars on you?”

“Never enough,” You whisper back. 

You cup Felix’s head and guide it to your breast. With each jolt, each thrust of Hyunjin and Felix, your soft breasts sway tantalizingly towards Felix and his plush mouth. 

“Hyunjin, you’re gonna have to--quickly, I think I’ll come without his bite, please!” You hurry Hyunjin.

“Oh, I’ll come when I see him biting you and you sucking on his bloody finger,” Hyunjin promises. 

You give a curt nod to Felix and he brings his finger to your mouth. His blood wets your lips and you fight the instincts to catch it on your tongue. Felix bares his teeth, his canine’s elogating, and then you feel two piercings right on the swell of your right tit. Felix shoves his finger in your mouth and you suck on it hard, letting the copper tang mingle along your taste buds. 

Everything happens at once.

You come, hard, and you go blind with a red film.

Felix comes, his noises of pleasure muffled by your breast.

Hyunjin comes so loudly, it sounds painful. 

And then you realize what the red film is: Hyunjin’s blood.

“Get the fuck off of her!” Chan shouts gutterly. 

The vampire hunter pulls back Hyunjin from behind you. Hyunjin stares up at Chan with wide eyes, a surprised smile pulling at his lips. “Long time no see!”

“You bastard!” Chan curses. 

He aims his other hand crossbow and only by the grace of Minho hitting the crossbow up and diverting the cross bow’s path higher up, does it miss Hyunjin’s heart. It joins the other arrow at his shoulder, the one Chan shot earlier in Hyunjin’s back. 

“Don’t kill him!” Minho shouts, “What’s wrong with you?”

“What’s wrong me?” Chan frowns heavily. “Are you kidding me right now?”

“...lix?” Jisung says Felix’s name like he’s a long lost friend. 

“Jisung?” Felix blurs for a second. He goes from being prostrate on the ground to standing in front of you. “Wha-what are you doing here?”

“We’re here to stop you guys,” Changbin says gruffly. He is scratching the back of his neck. “You’re not killing anyone tonight.”

“Give her to me, Felix,” Chan commands. He puts his hand out and then makes a come-hither gesture. 

“I can’t. We’re bonded.”

“What?” Jisung shouts in confusion. “I thought--”

“You sick fuck.” Chan holsters his dual crossbows, grabs a handful of Hyunjin’s shirt and then punches the vampire. “You bonded her to Felix?!”

“Ring around the rosie, pockets full of posie. Ashes, ashes, we all fall down,” Hyunjin sings before collapsing into giggles. 

“Don’t you hurt him!” You scream.

Felix has his arms around your waist, holding you from running to Hyunjin’s side. He’s stronger than you by a long shot but that doesn’t stop you from struggling in his hold. “Let go of me Felix, right fucking now, I swear to God--”

Chan stands in front of Hyunjin, firmly blocking your view of your boyfriend. Chan smiles through his tears. “Sweetheart.”

“How dare you hurt him? Hyunjin, are you okay? Why did you let him punch you?” You ignore Chan and speak to Hyunjin instead.

Hyunjin moves his jaw, bringing his fingers to his face, gingerly touching where Chan punched him. “She’s mine, you know. She’s bonded to Felix so you didn’t accidentally kill me and kill her, but that doesn’t stop her from being completely mine.”

“You did always play dirty to get what you wanted,” Chan spat.

“It could have been us!” Hyunjin screams. “All you had to do was share, was that too much to ask?” he adds a little bit more quietly.

“She was mine first!” Chan shouts back. “Of course it was too much to ask!”

It was silent until you broke it.

“What the fuck are you two talking about?”

You’re no longer struggling in Felix’s hold. You turn in his hold. “Felix?”

“You were mine,” Chan sniffles. Tears are pouring down his cheeks. “We were all friends, once.”

Your face screws up in utter confusion. “No. I remember every single moment of that. I don’t know who you are.”

“We were all clubbing when we found a vampire's nest.” Chan’s shoulders are trembling as he sobs silently. “I turned them down when the ancient vampires pointed to me, saying I was worthy, strong enough to be a vampire. Hyunjin pushed forward to offer himself instead, dragging Felix along with him. He knew this was his chance to take you. He had always coveted you and he knew Felix wanted you too.”

Felix’s grip on you loosened in response to his clear guilt. “Chan--”

Chan sends a cutting glamce to Felix. He refused to hear an apology from the younger vampire's lips. “No, I knew all along, I knew both of you wanted her. But I never knew you’d both go to such lengths to take her from me.”

Hyunjin laughs and coughs. “If you two were meant to be, how could we take her away?”

Chan turns around to hit Hyunjin but your hands wrap around his arm, stopping him.

“No!” You cry out. 

Chan’s in clear pain, his head tilting as he gazes down at you. “It’s not real what you feel for him, Sweetheart.”

You shake your head. “Don’t call me that.”

You let go of Chan’s hand and kneel down before Hyunjin. “Tell me he’s lying.”

Hyunjin cups your head with one hand. “Of course he’s lying. You’ve always been mine, pretty.”

Minho makes a noise of disgust in the back of his throat. “Your mind broke when they turned you, Hyunjin. You weren’t strong enough. Your mind broke when you realized they refused to turn her for you. Then you hypnotized her into feeling the twisted love she has for you. Then you made her forget about Chan. About us.”

“The sweet blood must always be protected,” Jisung whispers.

“Sweet blood?” 

“When you’re cut, you see the future,” Chan supplies. His voice sounds empty and desolate. “It was my job to protect you, to make sure you never got hurt and instead…”

Changbin tries to put a hand on Chan’s shoulder but he shrugs it off. He sends a glare towards Hyunjin. “Instead I condemned you to a life of spilling your blood and shortening your life. For every time you look into the future, you lose time off your lifeline.”

“That’s why she’s bonded with Felix now!” Hyunjin shouts. “I thought of everything, you idiot! It’s perfect now!”

“Hyunjin?” Your voice sounds wobbly, unsure. 

“Love, love, love is all you need,” Hyunjin sings. 

“If I’m an idiot then why are you dead?”

Hyunjin’s body jumps as a crossbow whistles through his heart. He smiles softly to you and then his body bursts into ashes. 

“No!” You scream and throw yourself on top of the pile of ashes. “Nononononono,” You sob. “I love you, Hyunjin, I love you! Why? Why did you leave me?”

Chan puts his hand out, to stop any of the other vampire hunters from moving. “It'll take a moment. Just wait.”

With Hyunjin dead, his spell on you should have died too. 

Except you continued to cry into the ground, beating your fist on the tile. 

Felix shoots a look at Chan before he gathers you up. “I think… I think you foresaw Hyunjin’s death, pretty. I think he knew he was dying tonight. I think--”

You slap him. “Are you saying this is my fault?”

“What happened tonight is no one’s fault except for Hyunjin’s,” Minho clucks his tongue in disappointment.

“No vampire will ever bleed you ever again on my watch,” Chan vows. 

“What have you done?” You stare up at Chan as if he's burned your world down around you.

Chan can’t keep your gaze. The utter heartbreak in your eyes kills him worse than his self-torture. “I’ve saved you. I can’t do anything about how short your life is now but I plan to make up for every minute I’ve lost being with you.” he says gruffly.

“All that training, all that hunting,” Jisung whispers. “You said we were going to save them. You said we’d save them all.”

“You're kidding yourself if you thought Chan wasn't going to kill Hyunjin when we found them. The only reason Felix isn't dead is because his death would be the end of hers,” Changbin explains.

“You are more evil than Hyunjin ever was,” You sob. “At least Hyunjin loved me enough to protect me. What have you ever done?”

Chan looks absolutely dumbfounded by your statement. You…actually genuinely loved Hyunjin. Even with your memory back, the clear contempt in your eyes said that you saw him as the villain tonight.

And Chan would have to live with that title for the rest of his life.

From the moment that Seokmin met you in high school, he knew that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with you. His family and friends always told him that he was crazy for falling for you as quickly as he did, usually when he told them that he wanted to marry you once the two of you graduated, but he didn’t care about what other people thought. All he cared about was you. You made him feel special like no one else, and time spent with you made him happier than time spent with any other person.

It took significantly longer for you to fall for Seokmin, but eventually, you were just as in love with him as he was with you. His eyes sparkled like stars when he was excited, and you loved being the reason for that excitement. Sure, your friends tried to tell you that falling for someone as intensely as you did for Seokmin never ended well, but you didn’t listen.

Seokmin never let a day go by without telling you just how loved you were when the two of you were in high school, and he made damn sure to show it too. Every weekend, the two of you went to your favorite local pizzeria and stayed as late as you could without getting in trouble, and he always had some sort of small gift for you. Usually, it was some kind of stuffed animal or a book you’d been wanting, and you appreciated every single one.

When the two of you got to college, however, your lives started to take a very different turn. It started during your third year, when Seokmin introduced you to some new friends that he’d met in one of his classes. Jungkook and Jimin initially seemed like nice guys, with smiles that could put anyone at ease and personalities that seemed to just draw people in. After a party that went wrong, however, you started to wonder if your boyfriend’s new friends were as kind and gentle as they seemed.

You and Seokmin were both invited to a party hosted by his best friend Yeonjun, and your boyfriend asked if Jungkook and Jimin could also attend. Yeonjun seemed hesitant, but in the end, he agreed. You considered asking him why he hesitated, but you didn’t get the chance.

The night of the party, you and Seokmin, along with his new friends, drove to Yeonjun’s apartment. The party was to celebrate the fact that Yeonjun had finally moved out of his parents’ house, and you couldn’t have been prouder of your friend. He’d worked hard to save money, and when he was ready, he and his roommate Soobin spent countless sleepless nights struggling to find something within their budget. You thought, just like your friends did, that a night of fun was well-deserved.

The first red flag of the night was when you noticed the way that Jimin talked to the other girls at the party. Every time you saw him, he was talking to someone new, and each time, he had an almost predatory look in his eyes. In most other cases, you wouldn’t have judged him, but the way he carried himself, moving from person to person like they were nothing but toys to him, was unnerving. You considered saying something to Seokmin so that he could either call out his friend or reassure you that he wasn’t doing what you thought he was. In the end, though, you decided to ignore it, reasoning that he was just getting to know new people.

As the evening went on, you found yourself feeling more and more uncomfortable around Jungkook and Jimin, but you still couldn’t quite place why. So, you decided to ask Seokmin about them after the party, hoping that it would calm the feeling of dread that built up in your gut. Your boyfriend immediately reassured you that everything was fine, that they’re good people that are just awkward around people they don’t know well. You didn’t want to start a fight, so you decided to accept his explanation instead of ignoring your intuition.

Your gut feeling was proven right when you caught Jungkook stealing. Or rather, attempting to steal. At some point during the party, you noticed him leaving the kitchen to go into the pantry when he thought no one else was looking. Not knowing why the hell he would need to be in the pantry of all places, you decided to follow him. When you got into the pantry, you saw him trying to break into Yeonjun and Soobin’s liquor cabinet. Not wanting to escalate the situation beyond what was necessary, you wordlessly left the room and found Yeonjun. When you finally got his attention, you leaned closer to him and whispered, “Just saw Jungkook trying to get into your liquor cabinet.”

“Fuck, thanks for letting me know.”

Yeonjun ran to the pantry, and the next thing you heard was a screaming match. After what felt like forever, but was probably only a few minutes, you saw Yeonjun dragging Jungkook back to the kitchen. With rage in his voice and fire in his eyes, Yeonjun let go of Jungkook and yelled, “Get out!”

Since you and Seokmin were Jungkook’s ride, you left the party along with Jimin to take him home. You started by dropping Jungkook off at his apartment, then Jimin. You dropped your boyfriend off last, however, not wanting to be alone with either of his new friends when it could be avoided, especially after the way they behaved at Yeonjun’s party.

As you pulled up in front of Seokmin’s apartment building, you asked, “Can we talk?”

“Of course, baby. What do you want to talk about?”

“I don’t trust Jungkook and Jimin.”

“But why? They’re so nice.”

“Did you not see how they acted at the party? Jungkook got caught trying to steal alcohol, for fuck’s sake.”

“He didn’t mean to do that.”

“Seokmin, I saw him breaking into the liquor cabinet.” Your boyfriend was quiet after that, and you thought that meant that you’d started to get through to him.

When the awkward silence in the car got to be too much, Seokmin said, “I have to go in now. I love you.”

“I love you too.”

Once Seokmin was back in his apartment, you pulled out of the driveway and went home. You were hoping to relax, but your phone started to ring as soon as you got into your apartment. When you checked your phone, it was Seokmin, so you answered.

“Hi, baby,” you said. “What’s up?”

“I talked to Jungkook, and he said it was just a misunderstanding!” His tone was chipper as he spoke, and you almost felt bad about what you were going to say next. Almost.

“Honey. I love you, but I don’t think that trusting Jungkook in this scenario is a good idea. Honestly, I don’t know if even talking to him is a good idea anymore.”

Seokmin’s mood shifted seemingly in an instant, and he asked, “Are you saying I shouldn’t talk to my friends anymore?”

“No. I’m telling you that I don’t think they’re good people! I just don’t want to see you get hurt or end up in a bad situation because you trusted the wrong people.”

“Since when do you decide who the wrong people are?”

“Since your friends tried to steal from Yeonjun!”

“My friends?”

“Yes, Seokmin. Your friends. I have tried to be nice, but after their behavior tonight, I do not consider them friends. Honestly, I’m surprised that you still do.”

“Baby, it was just-”

“I swear to god, if you tell me again that it was a misunderstanding, I’m hanging up right now.”

“But it was! I already told you that I talked to Jungkook about it. He just wanted to-”

You didn’t let Seokmin finish his sentence before you hung up and went to bed.

The next morning, you woke up to dozens of texts from Seokmin, each one trying to defend Jungkook’s actions the night before. Not wanting to read them all, you decided to try calling him again.

“Hi, honey,” he answered. “Did you get my texts?”

“I saw that you sent them, but I haven’t read them. Can you come over so that we can talk?”

“Yeah, of course. I’ll be there in about twenty minutes.”

“Thank you, baby. I’ll see you later.”

“See you later. I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

With that, you hung up the phone and mentally prepared yourself for the conversation that you knew needed to happen. You hoped that it wouldn’t lead to the end of your relationship, but considering the lengths that Seokmin was willing to go to defend Jungkook, even at Yeonjun’s expense, you couldn’t say that it would be a surprise if you did break up. Still, you wanted to at least try to be optimistic.

The universe decided to reward your optimism by laughing in your face. Shortly after Seokmin arrived at your apartment, you said, “I don’t think that you should hang out with Jungkook and Jimin anymore.”

“Baby, we’ve been over this. They’re not as bad as they seem. I swear they have good intentions.”

“How do you know that they have good intentions?”

Seokmin hesitated for a minute before he said, “I just do, ok?”

“Why did you hesitate?”

With a sigh, he said, “Listen. I didn’t want to tell you this, but they’ve helped me out of a lot of bad spots lately.”

“What kind of bad spots?” you asked, though you were pretty sure you didn’t want to know the answer.

“I can’t say. All I can say is that I trust them.”

“I don’t.”

“I understand that, but I need you to trust me here.”

With a sigh, you said, “I don’t know if I do.”

“Why?”

“The fact that you’re so willing to vouch for people that stole from someone that you used to call your best friend is concerning, Seokmin.”

“You just don’t know them the way that I do.”

With a sigh, you said, “This conversation is just going around in circles. I’m done, Seokmin. I’m not gonna stay in a relationship with someone I can’t trust.”

Seokmin’s expression shifted in an instant, and he started to cry as he said, “Please, baby. We can work this out. What do I have to do to get you to trust me?”

“You can start by telling me what kind of ‘bad spots’ they got you out of, and why you couldn’t come to me to get you out of them.”

Seokmin let out a defeated sigh before he said, “I can’t.”

The room was silent for what felt like an eternity before you said, “I don’t think we’re right for each other anymore, Seokmin.”

You expected Seokmin to cry and beg you to stay with him, but he didn’t. Instead, he sighed and agreed without a fight. Seeing the way that he seemed to just deflate after you broke up with him hurt you, but deep down, you knew that your relationship had run its course. Between the sudden shifts in mood that constantly had you walking on eggshells, the secrets that you now knew he’d been keeping, and his fixation on making Jungkook and Jimin seem more trustworthy than they were, you’d had enough.

Hearing you say that you didn’t think that he was right for you anymore broke Seokmin. He desperately wanted to fix things with you, but he didn’t even know where to start. There was no way that he could tell you all of the ways that Jungkook and Jimin had helped him, so there was no way for him to rebuild the trust that he’d broken. He wanted to talk to you about why his emotions had been so all over the place, but he couldn’t, because it would mean explaining how he actually knew his new friends.

After you broke up with him, Seokmin spent basically all of his free time with Jungkook and Jimin. When they weren’t at Seokmin’s apartment playing video games and eating far too much takeout, they were at work, smuggling drugs and weapons in and out of the country for the Bangtan Syndicate. It was a difficult, dangerous job, but Seokmin loved it. He enjoyed the feeling of belonging that being part of a group gave him, and he loved how powerful he felt when he saw the fear in the eyes of someone that crossed the organization.

As the years went by, Seokmin became a respected member of the organization, even surpassing Jungkook and Jimin in terms of authority eventually. And, just like many others had before him, he definitely took advantage of the power that his position within the Bangtan Syndicate granted him. Whether he was charming his rivals’ wives into sharing important information or giving orders that he never had to doubt would be followed, he felt like he was on top of the world. The only thing missing from his life, really, was you.

To say that you were devastated by the end of your relationship with Seokmin was an understatement. He’d been your rock since the two of you were in high school, and letting go of that was no easy task. In the end, though, you knew that you had to. After all, there was no relationship without trust, and that was destroyed the moment he refused to tell you just why Jungkook and Jimin were so important to him.

It took a long time for you to heal after breaking up with Seokmin, but after a while, you did manage to put yourself back out there. You struggled to find someone that you really connected with at first, but the connection you were looking for showed up when you least expected it in the form of Yeonjun.

It all started when you were out at the club with a few of your friends, and you bumped into your former friend, literally. You were about to leave the dance floor, and when you turned around, you smacked right into him. You almost didn’t recognize him at first, but then he looked right at you and asked, “Wait, are you (Y/N)?”

You were concerned at first as to how a stranger at the club knew your name, but after looking at him again, you said, “Oh, shit! Yeonjun?”

“That’s me. It’s been a long time. How have you been?”

“Better than I was a few months ago. Just enjoying the single life now.”

“Wait, you’re not with Seokmin anymore?”

“No, we broke up a few days after your housewarming party.”

“Oh shit. Is it because of what happened with that ‘friend’ that he brought?”

“Yes and no. It’s a long story; I really don’t want to think about it.”

“Hey, I get it. Do you wanna dance?”

You thought for a minute before you answered, “That sounds great.”

You promptly turned back around to go back to the dance floor, with Yeonjun following you. It took some time for the two of you to find a groove, so to speak, but when you finally got comfortable with each other, the chemistry between you was undeniable.

Admittedly, you’d always thought that Yeonjun was attractive, even when you were dating Seokmin. Now that you were on the dance floor with him, talking and laughing like absolutely no time had passed, those thoughts came back with full force. This time, however, there was actually a chance that there could be something

At some point while you were dancing, Yeonjun leaned closer to you and whispered, “Do you wanna get out of here?” You shook your head, enjoying the moment, and he accepted your answer.

When you and Yeonjun were done dancing, the two of you exchanged numbers, and you left the club with your friends. As you drove home, however, all you wanted to do was text him. So, once you were back at your apartment, that was exactly what you did.

Y/N: Hi! I had a lot of fun tonight. I hope we can hang out again soon.

Yeonjun: Me too! It was nice to see you again.

The two of you texted for a while after that, catching up on what had happened since the last time you saw each other. After a while, though, you found yourself struggling to stay awake, so you texted him good night and drifted off to sleep.

After that night at the club, you and Yeonjun were practically inseparable. You went out on dates at least once a week, and when you weren’t out at the club or getting dinner, you were either at your apartment or his. As your relationship with him progressed, you found yourself feeling safe and loved for the first time in far too long.

Eventually, your one-year anniversary with Yeonjun arrived, and the two of you decided to celebrate by going out to your favorite restaurant for some dinner and drinks. When you got to the restaurant, you and Yeonjun each ordered your favorite foods, and while you waited, you talked about your relationship. As the two of you shared your favorite memories and made plans for the future, you couldn’t help but think that you wanted to spend every day of your life with him, and you found yourself hoping that he was as in love with you as you were with him.

It was a random Saturday night after the day’s tasks were done when Jungkook and Jimin asked Seokmin to go out to get some food with them to celebrate the end of a busy week. Initially, Seokmin wanted to say no, since he hated going out, but when Jimin agreed to pay, he figured that going out couldn’t be that bad.

When Seokmin arrived at the restaurant, the last person that he expected to see was you, especially when he saw Yeonjun sitting across from you. Truthfully, the fact that you seemed to be on a date with his former friend was painful, but Seokmin tried desperately to put on a happy face so that his friends couldn’t tell that something was wrong.

The moment you noticed Seokmin of all people sitting at a nearby table, watching you and Yeonjun, you turned back to your boyfriend and practically begged him to take you home. Yeonjun immediately paid for your meal and walked with you to the exit, concerned by your sudden shift in mood. When Yeonjun noticed your ex walking toward the two of you, however, he understood why you wanted to leave so quickly.

Just before you got to the restaurant’s exit, Seokmin, along with Jungkook and Jimin, moved so that they were standing in front of you. With a creepy smile on his face, Seokmin said, “Hi, (Y/N). Long time, no see. How have you been?”

You really didn’t want to talk to Seokmin, but you couldn’t exactly avoid him either. So, you decided to just get the conversation over with so that you could leave sooner. You opened your mouth to say something, but before you could, Yeonjun moved in front of you and said, “Please let us through.”

“He wasn’t talking to you,” Jungkook said.

“I don’t care,” Yeonjun retorted, getting angrier by the second. “We were just leaving. Let us through.”

Jimin started to move out of the way, but before he could, Seokmin grabbed his arm and said, “Not until I talk to (Y/N).”

With a sigh, you tried to move in front of Yeonjun to talk to Seokmin, but he wasn’t having it. When your ex and his friends realized that Yeonjun wasn’t going to back down, they gave up on trying to talk to you shockingly quickly. Grateful for the lack of further trouble, you and Yeonjun quickly left the restaurant, with your lover breaking several traffic laws to get to your apartment.

When you were finally home, you dragged Yeonjun inside and pulled him into a bone crushing hug, grateful that he’d gotten Seokmin to leave you alone. Sure, you didn’t think that your ex-boyfriend would ever hurt you, but that didn’t mean that the fact that he’d tried to keep you from leaving wasn’t terrifying.

Yeonjun held you like you would disappear if he let go, still worried about you and angry that Seokmin had the audacity to try to stop you from leaving the club. As you relaxed in his hold, however, he found himself relaxing as well, and all he could think about was how happy he was that he got to be there for you on a rough night.

Once you were both calmed down, you let go of Yeonjun and asked, “Will you stay here tonight?”

“Of course, baby. If you hadn’t asked, I would have offered,” he answered with a soft laugh.

You smiled and took Yeonjun’s hand, leading him to your bedroom. Once you were there, the two of you got ready for bed before lying down together, with Yeonjun holding you so tight you could hardly breathe. You definitely weren’t complaining, though. Being able to relax in your boyfriend’s arms at the end of the day was exactly what you needed at the end of a chaotic week.

Seokmin left the restaurant with his friends shortly after you and Yeonjun did, fuming that you were out on a date with someone that wasn’t him. Jungkook and Jimin tried to calm their friend and boss, but Seokmin wasn’t having it. “Find out what you can about where Yeonjun is living now,” he barked, his voice dripping with venom as he spoke. “I think we need to talk to him.”

“Talk to him about what?” Jimin asked.

“You’ll see.”

The next morning, you woke up to Yeonjun staring at you. Once he realized you were awake, he gave you a dopey grin and said, “Good morning, gorgeous. How’d you sleep?”

“Better than I would have without you. Thank you for sticking up for me last night.”

“You don’t need to thank me, love. That’s what good boyfriends do.”

“I still appreciate it.”

“And I appreciate you, so we’re even.”

“I love you.”

“I love you too, baby.”

After a few minutes of silence as you held each other close, the two of you got out of bed and got ready to go about your days. Once you were both ready to go, Yeonjun kissed your forehead, and the two of you walked out of your apartment together.

After you got home from work, you texted Yeonjun to ask him about his day, but he didn’t answer. You knew that he’d had a difficult day after work, but he’d never ignored you like this before. You would have been lying to yourself if you’d said that you weren’t hurt by the fact that he wasn’t talking to you. As the next day came and went, though, and you realized that still hadn’t heard from him, your disappointment that he was ignoring you turned to worry as you wondered if something had happened to him.

For a week after the last time Yeonjun left your apartment, you didn’t hear from him at all. You texted and called him constantly, but you didn’t get an answer. That was when you really started to worry. Was he upset with you about something? Had something bad happened to him? You had no idea, so you decided to go to his apartment. Just before you were ready to leave, however, your phone rang.

When you answered it, Yeonjun’s mother asked, “(Y/N), honey, are you there?”

“Yes, I’m here, Mrs. Choi. Is Yeonjun ok?”

There was a short silence before she whispered, “He’s gone. The police think he was murdered.”

And just like that, you couldn’t stand up anymore. Without even realizing it, you fell to the floor, sobbing as you struggled to process the fact that you would never see the man you loved again.

What happened next was a blur of conversations that you didn’t remember with investigators, Yeonjun’s family, and your friends as everyone around you struggled to process what had happened. You felt like you were in a daze as you answered the same questions over and over again, reciting your answers almost robotically as you tried not to break down in front of everyone. Anyone that didn’t know you and saw how you reacted to your boyfriend’s death would have thought that you didn’t care. But truthfully, you were devastated, struggling to process the greatest loss you’d ever experienced.

After Yeonjun’s death, you became a shell of the woman you used to be. You hardly talked to your friends, your family only saw you if they showed up at your apartment, and you didn’t do anything unless you absolutely had to in order to continue being a functional human. There were days that you no longer wanted to be a functional human, greatly preferring to rot in your bed for eternity, but you knew that Yeonjun would want you to keep going. So, that’s exactly what you did.

Eventually, you decided that you were ready to start spending time with your friends again. You started small by visiting them at their apartments or having them come to yours, but after a while, you decided to try small outings, like to the diner by your apartment or the cozy café that Yuna loved to drag you to.

As time went on, the small bar in your hometown became one of your favorite places to go. The atmosphere was surprisingly comforting, considering the typical clientele, and you never left in a bad mood. Well, almost never.

One night, you were out at the bar, and you swore that you saw Jungkook and Jimin out of the corner of your eye. When it happened, you didn’t think anything of it, but after you left, you couldn’t help but worry about whether they’d seen you. After all, you really didn’t want Seokmin around you again. In the end, though, you convinced yourself that it was a sick joke that your mind decided to play on you, though that was based more on protecting your sanity than it was on any certainty.

A few days after your last outing at the bar, your phone buzzed. When you looked at your phone, you assumed it was a family member or friend. Instead, it was a number that you didn’t recognize. When you finally saw the message, your heart started to race, and you felt like you were gonna be sick.

???: Hello, (Y/N). How are you today? Y/N: Who is this? ???: You’ll find that out soon, my dear. Y/N: Don’t fucking call me that. ???: Oh, but why not? Y/N: Because I don’t fucking know you! ???: Yes, you do.

You really wanted to know who the fuck was texting you, but you also really didn’t want to talk to whoever was on the other end of your conversation anymore. So, you decided to just block them and hope that whoever it was would leave you alone eventually.

They did not, in fact, leave you alone. Every day, it seemed like whoever was on the other side of the messages texted you from a different number, asking you how your day was. The texts went beyond what would be considered normal questions, though. Every message included details about your life that no one could have possibly known, like the color of the underwear that you’d put on when you got dressed after a shower or the amount of time that you spent deciding what restaurant to get dinner from on a night that you were too tired to cook. Every single text scared you more than the last, but the only thing you could think to do was continue blocking the numbers and hope that whoever was on the other end got bored eventually.

Seokmin couldn’t believe that he’d stooped as low as he did, texting you from burner phones while you acted like you didn’t want to talk to him, but there he was. Apparently, Jungkook and Jimin were better at collecting information about you than he thought. It was kind of strange, though. He was certain that his attention to detail would make you realize just how much he cared, but the fear evident in every message you sent back told a different story.

Anyone that saw the way that your relationship ended would have called him crazy for still trying. After everything the two of you had been through together, though he just couldn’t let you go. He loved you too much for that.

It didn’t take long at all after the strange texts began for you to go right back to the fearful, depressed person that you were right after Yeonjun died. You hardly left your house, you pretty much stopped talking to your friends, and you even shut your family out. No one saw you or heard from you for days or even weeks at a time, and you really only talked to them so that they knew that you hadn’t met the same fate as Yeonjun.

When Seokmin saw the way you reacted to his texts, from a distance, of course, he decided to let up a little bit. After all, he just wanted to show you that he cared about you, not scare you into never leaving your house. So, he figured that he should leave you alone, at least for the time being.

After a few weeks, the texts seemed to stop, and you slowly started to come out of your shell again. It took far longer than you would have liked, but after a while, you felt safe going out with your friends and family, and you even found yourself having fun when you did.

Every so often, you would swear that you saw Jungkook or Jimin while you were out, but in the end, you figured that it was probably your mind playing tricks on you. After all, you hadn’t seen them since before Yeonjun died, and you moved to a completely different city after his passing. How would they even know where you lived?

Your newfound peace was short lived. Before you knew it, the texts started again, each time with new details about your day that you knew you hadn’t shared with anyone, like the things that whoever was on the other end of the messages said after you got home from Yuna’s apartment.

???: Did you have a good time with Yuna today? Y/N: If this is some kind of joke, it isn’t fucking funny. ???: It’s not a joke at all, (Y/N). I just want to know how your day went. Is that so wrong? Y/N: It is when I didn’t tell anyone that I was hanging out with Yuna today. Who the fuck are you?

There were no more messages for the rest of the night, but you still found yourself unable to truly rest. So, you decided that enough was enough, and you were going to go to the police in the morning.

The next morning, you went to the police station immediately after you woke up, but the visit didn’t go the way you’d hoped. The officer that listened to your story told you that there was nothing they could do, considering there were no threats or leaks of personal information. You tried to argue, but in the end, they wrote it off as a “domestic dispute” and sent you on your way.

Feeling utterly defeated, you decided to go home and drink until you weren’t afraid anymore. You didn’t know how long that would take, but you desperately needed some peace in your life.

It took three beers, five glasses of wine, and more shots than you could count for you to reach your goal of not being afraid anymore. Of course, you only met that goal because you were dead asleep almost immediately, but hey, a win was still a win.

The next day, Yuna called you to ask you how you were. With a sigh, you answered, “Really fucking shitty.”

“What’s going on?”

“Do you remember those weird texts I used to get?”

“Yeah, why?”

“They started again.”

“You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me. Have you gone to the cops?”

“I tried that yesterday. They told me it was a domestic dispute. There’s nothing that can be done.”

Yuna sighed and asked, “Why don’t you stay with me for a while?”

You thought about her question for a while before you asked, “Are you sure? I wouldn’t want to bother you.”

“It’s not a bother at all. You should know that by now, (Y/N).”

With a sigh, you asked, “Are you sure you don’t mind?”

“You know I don’t.”

You knew that you couldn’t win when Yuna made up her mind, so you said, “Ok. Thank you so much.”

“It’s no problem. That’s what friends do.”

With one more expression of gratitude, you hung up the phone and started to pack. It took longer than you anticipated, but a few hours later, all of your things were packed. So, you called Yuna again to coordinate a day and time to move your things out of your apartment. Once a day and time was set, you turned your phone off for the night, hoping to find at least a little bit of peace until you could move.

When the agreed upon day and time came, Yuna showed up at your apartment with her entire family to help you move. Shortly after Yuna and her family arrived, your parents and siblings did, too. As you thought about the number of people you had around you that were willing to protect you and take care of you warmed your heart, you felt ever so slightly better about the reason that you were moving in the first place. You were still scared out of your mind, but you also had a little bit of hope that you would be ok.

Once you were settled into Yuna’s apartment, you changed your number, and the strange texts finally stopped. It took much longer than it did the first time, but after a while, you finally started to feel safe again. Of course, your best friend was mostly to thank for that. She stayed up to talk to you every time you couldn’t sleep, drove you to work when you were too scared to leave your house, and generally always made sure that you were safe and happy. Every day, you thanked whatever god could hear you that you’d found a friend like her, and you only hoped that one day you could repay her kindness.

After you started to feel a little bit safer in your new home, you found yourself going out much more. It started slowly, with occasional visits to your favorite places in your city, but after a while, you were rarely home. You still mostly went out with friends or family, though, since you never had much fun when you went out by yourself.

It was a Friday night when you went out with Yuna and your other friends, Sojeong and Yerin, to celebrate Yuna’s birthday. Originally, the four of you were planning to go to your friend group’s favorite bar, but after a bit more discussion, you all decided to visit a newly opened club in your city after getting dinner at Yuna’s favorite restaurant. You were a little bit nervous about the new club, but your excitement over trying something new far outweighed any anxiety.

Your time at the restaurant was uneventful, honestly. All four of you got the same food that you always did, shared stories of your favorite memories of Yuna while you ate, and enjoyed each other’s company. It was just like every other time that you went out with your friends, but you loved that.

When you got to the club, things got much more interesting. Yuna chose to relax on her birthday, sitting by the bar instead of dancing like she usually did. Sojeong and Yerin immediately headed for the bathroom to do what they always did when your friend group went out together. After a brief moment to consider what you wanted to do with your time, you made your way to the dance floor.

The last person that you expected to run into was Seokmin, but the universe had a funny way of bringing the people that you hated back into your life. When you saw him, you immediately wanted to find your friends and leave, but before you could, he approached you and asked, “Hi, how have you been?” He seemed oddly nervous as he spoke, with shaky hands and an inability to look you in the eye.

“I’m good,” you answered, hesitant but curious. “How are you doing?”

“Fine, I guess. Just trying to have some fun, you know?”

“Where are your friends?” you asked, just as nervous as he looked.

“They’re not my friends anymore.”

“What?”

“You were right. They’re bad news.” Seokmin looked almost sad as he spoke, and you couldn’t help but feel just a little bit bad for him.

Of course, Seokmin was still friends with Jungkook and Jimin, but he would say whatever you wanted to hear if it meant that he got to talk to you, even if it was just for a few minutes.

Neither of you spoke for what felt like an eternity before you asked, “Do you wanna dance?”

Seokmin seemed to perk up immediately as he said, “That sounds nice.”

It took some time for you and Seokmin to find a groove, but once you did, you felt happier than you had in months. Sure, you knew that he’d gotten involved with some shady shit, but you blamed that on his former friends, not him. You really wanted to say, “I told you so,” when Seokmin told you that Jimin and Jungkook were bad news, but you didn’t want to ruin your night. So, you just enjoyed the time that you spent dancing with your ex. At least, you did until a concerning thought entered your mind.

What if it had been Jimin and Jungkook behind the creepy texts that you’d gotten? It would certainly explain the times that you thought you saw one of them when you went out.

You quickly shook the thought out of your head and focused on the man in front of you, losing yourself in the music that blared through the club as you enjoyed your night and tried not to think about the worst period of your life.

Many songs and many more drinks later, you found yourself thinking about Seokmin differently. Sure, you knew that it was probably a bad idea to hook up with your ex, especially considering the reasons that you broke up, but in the moment, you didn’t really care. All you wanted was to get fucked properly, something you hadn’t experienced in far too long.

In between songs, you looked up at Seokmin and asked, “Do you wanna get out of here?”

“That depends on where you wanna go, sweetheart.”

“Your place?”

Seokmin could hardly believe it. You actually wanted him. Hoping he didn’t look or sound too excited, he answered, “Sure. I’ll call us an Uber.”

The wait for the Uber to arrive and take you back to Seokmin’s apartment was torture, especially considering the way his hand gripped your thigh for the entire ride. Once you actually got there, though, the wait was worth it. The moment you were through his front door, you were pinned to a wall, and his lips were attached to your neck. Every kiss and bite turned you on more than the last, and you could hardly contain yourself, especially when you felt his hand make its way right where you wanted him the most and start teasing you through your panties.

You knew that it was a bad idea to go home with somebody you only talked to for an hour or so, especially when that person was your ex that you hadn’t seen in ages, but you didn’t care in the slightest. The way Seokmin touched you felt too good for you to think about anything else. He’d always had that effect on you, if you were completely honest with yourself. You knew that you’d probably hate yourself when he was done with you, but that was a problem to deal with later. For now, a soft moan slipped out of your mouth, and you said, “More, please.”

“What do you want, sweetheart?” he asked, moving away from your neck.

“Anything, please,” you begged, desperate for more of his touch.

“If anything is ok, why don’t you be a good girl and take what I give you?”

You whined again but didn’t say anything more.

“That’s what I thought,” he said.

Seokmin continued to touch you through your clothes, and you started to buck your hips up in an attempt to get a bit more stimulation. He considered holding you in place so that you couldn’t move, but in the end he decided against it. You were just so cute when you were that desperate, especially when it was all for him.

Seokmin was distracted from his thoughts when you whined and said, “Please just fuck me already.”

“Hm, are you sure, baby?”

“I’m sure. Just, please,” you whined.

He pretended to think for a minute before he said, “Ok. Take that pretty dress off for me.”

“Shouldn’t we go to your room first?”

“Do you want to do this or not?” he asked. You promptly stopped talking, and he added, “That’s what I thought.”

After that, Seokmin let go of you so that you could undress yourself, and you watched as he did the same. Once you were both bare, he pinned you to the wall again and aligned his tip with your entrance. He was careful when he pushed into you, but that gentleness didn’t last. As soon as he was sure that you were ok, he pounded into you relentlessly, too lost in the way you felt to worry about how rough he was with you.

“Feels so good, baby. Love the way you feel wrapped around me like this,” he groaned.

You were already too far gone to respond with words, instead whining and kissing Seokmin with every bit of passion you could muster. Every movement of his hips brought you closer to your release, and you loved the way he felt inside you.

It was only a matter of time before you felt your high building, and based on the lack of a steady pace as Seokmin fucked into you, you had a strong feeling that he was getting close too. So, with a loud moan, you whined, “’m close, Minnie.”

“Fuck, me too. Cum for me, baby.”

That was all you needed to hear to come undone around Seokmin’s cock, screaming his name as he continued to fuck you through your release. After a few more thrusts, he stilled inside of you, groaning your name as he filled you. You probably should have been concerned that he came inside of you, but you were still too lost in your post-orgasm haze to care.

While you caught your breath, Seokmin held you upright and whispered sweet nothings into your ear, and you finally let yourself relax as he held you close. At least, you did until his phone rang from the pocket of his discarded pants. He carefully let go of you long enough to silence his phone, and you asked, “Who was that?”

“No one,” he replied, though the abruptness of his answer was suspicious.

“Seokmin, who was it?”

“Just a friend.” You glared at him, and with a sigh, he added, “It was Jungkook.”

“I thought you said that you weren’t friends with him and Jimin anymore.” Seokmin was silent in response to your statement, and you realized that it was all a lie.

“I’m sorry, I just-”

“No. I don’t want an apology. I want the truth this time, Seokmin. The whole truth.”

That was when Seokmin finally confessed to everything. From sending you the texts from burner phones to hiring someone to kill Yeonjun after seeing the two of you out together, he told you that all of it was because he loved you and wanted you to be his again.

“You don’t do that shit out of love, Seokmin!” you yelled, hot tears streaming down your face as you desperately tried to find your clothes so that you could get out of his apartment.

“But I did! All of it was because I love you!”

“Well, I don’t love you!” you screamed, running as fast as your legs could carry you out of Seokmin’s apartment and as far away from it as possible. When you couldn’t keep going anymore, you found yourself alone in an unfamiliar part of your city. You decided to call an Uber to try and get home, but before you could, you opened your phone to a new message. You didn’t recognize the number, but you knew now who the message was from.

???: You may have gotten away this time, but next time, you won’t be so lucky. I’m watching you.

Thank you for reading! Make sure to check out the collab masterlist for more fics! If you liked this, please like and reblog. If you wanna be tagged in future works, fill out the taglist form here. If you want to check out my other works, check out my main masterlist. If you want to see what else is in the works, you can check my upcoming works list! If none of that interests you, or there's something specific you want to see, feel free to send a request via my asks or dms!

“Oh, come on, I’m the boss, baby, if I say that you can take five minutes off to make out with me in the backseat of my car, nobody can say shit,” Seungcheol murmurs against your ear, both of his hands firmly holding your hips to keep you pressed back against him, even as you try to return to work.

Roughly twenty minutes ago, you had joined Jihoon out the front of the garage as he took a mid-morning smoke break when Seungcheol happened to arrive to get his oil changed. You had taken charge of the simple task while the pair talked between them about the new cars due to come in any day now, as an upgrade for the current ones used to travel around the estate. The whole time, you could feel Seungcheol’s eyes glued to your ass as you bent over his car, and Jihoon obviously noticed too and wasn’t subtle about leaving you two in peace.

Now, Seungcheol is pressed against your back and trying to convince you to stay with him, which honestly, you want to do. But seeing the big, scary gang boss all whiny and needy just for you is very entertaining; so, you keep wiggling away, only to let him pull you back.

“Jihoon’s my boss,” you remind him with an innocent hum. “You’re my boyfriend.”

Seungcheol grins against your neck. “Yeah, I am,” he confirms, then abruptly turns you to pin between his body and the side of his car. “And you haven’t kissed your boyfriend yet today.”

“Haven’t seen my boyfriend until now,” you point out while running your hands over his arms in his leather riding jacket appreciatively. “Why are you wearing your bike jacket when you’re not going out on it today?”

“Because I’m a considerate boyfriend.” You raise a questioning eyebrow at him. “You very blatantly checked me out when I was wearing this the other day. You like me in this.”

“Like you out of it too.”

“Babe,” he complains. “Don’t wind me up; you know I wanna fuck you a fucking ridiculous amount, but we haven’t had the chance.”

“Almost a whole month together and you haven’t put your dick in me.” You tut disapprovingly. He makes a suffering sound and presses closer to you, while his hands smooth around your body to your back to pull you in at the same time as he gets nearer. “Haven’t even tried to either, but you always stop me.”

“I don’t want our first time to be rushed or anything, baby. I want to lay you out and fucking worship you,” he reasons in a quiet voice while leaning down to brush his nose against yours gently. “I want to be certain we’ll have no interruptions so I can focus entirely on you, like you deserve.”

“That does sound nice,” you concede in a thoughtful murmur that makes him hum approvingly before pecking your lips sweetly. “But also, so does getting fucked in general.” He sighs and slumps while giving you a flat, unimpressed look. “What? You never know what could happen! What if last night in the locker room was the only chance we have?”

“I’m pretty fucking sure I’ll get another chance that doesn’t involve fucking you against the lockers, sweetheart.”

“How sure?”

“Shut up,” he chuckles then tilts in to kiss you, uncaring for who is around or that his phone starts to vibrate in his jacket pocket pressed between your bodies.

Before you can even push him away to tell him to either answer the call or reject it as it’s annoying you, Jihoon bursts out of the garage frantically. “Pearl!” He runs over with his phone against his ear. “You need to get to house right fucking now.”

“What? Why?” You worry, nudging Seungcheol aside so that you can give Jihoon your full attention.

“Squirt’s hurt and-” he doesn’t get to finish talking before you yank open the driver’s door of Seungcheol’s car to start it up.

Seungcheol barely manages to run around and get in the passenger side before you’re pulling away, kicking up dust and gravel in your rush. With one hand, Seungcheol slams his door shut as he calls the gate security for the inner wall with the other hand and tells them to open the gate right now. 

When you approach less than a minute later, you don’t have to slow down and can speed right through thanks to his forethought.

As you pull up to the house, the front door pulls open and Hansol’s terrified screaming reaches you despite the car still being tightly closed up.

Neither you nor Seungcheol think before getting out without putting the car into park or the handbrake on, so that you can run over to where Junhui is carrying a small figure towards you. Your whole body comes over cold as you register that it’s Chan in his arms. Your little brother, covered in blood. 

Your little brother laid motionless in a hold that should be your own.

Seungkwan is rushing along at Junhui’s side while holding a wad of blood-stained cloth to Chan’s head, with his hands coated in your brother’s blood too. Though you barely register him, or Jeonghan on the porch with a screaming, writhing Hansol in his arms as the little boy tries to follow after his best friend.

All you can see is your precious little brother. Your too pale little brother. Your too still little brother.

“What happened?” You ask weakly as your shaking hands lift to touch Chan’s tiny dangling hand when Junhui passes by you to climb into the backseat of the car once Seungcheol opens the door. Seungkwan tries to follow, but you grab him by his jumper to shove him against the back of the car so he’s facing you. “I said what the fuck happened to my brother, Seungkwan?!” You demand, your gaze burning into his wet, scared one. You don’t know what your expression is doing but it must be something evil as the fear in Seungkwan's eyes grows when he takes in the fury on your face.

“H-he fe-fell down the fr-frame,” he stammers, blood-soaked hands trying to remove your grip on him but you’re holding on too tight, and his hands are too slippery; all he’s doing is smearing blood over your exposed arms. Your little brother’s blood.

“How?! Why the fuck weren’t you watching him and doing your fucking job, huh?!”

“That’s enough, baby, that’s enough,” Seungcheol says in a placating tone as he tries to pull you away from Seungkwan, but he’s being too gentle and refusing to use his strength against you. “I’m sure it was an accident; it wasn’t Kwan’s fault.”

“You wouldn’t fucking say that if it was Hansol!” You snap, shoving Seungcheol away and not paying attention to the fact he stumbles back having not expected you to push him so harshly. You turn back to Seungkwan and find him crying against the car, scared; both of your wrath, and for the little boy he truly utterly adores.

“I-I’m sorry!” He sobs. “I-I didn’t m-mean to le-let him get hurt! I’m sor-sorry!”

“You fucking should be,” you hiss and finally let him go to shove him aside, not caring that he falls to the stones harshly on his hands and knees. You don’t look at him and instead look in the car at Junhui. He nods at you, silently confirming that he’s got Chan safe in the back and allowing you to move to the driver’s door with the knowledge that your brother is as okay as he can be right now.   

But before you can pull the door open, Seungcheol grabs you and opens the back door again to sit you inside. “I’m driving,” he declares and shuts the door before getting in the driver’s seat and immediately pulling away, even if his heart yearns to comfort his distraught, screaming son. 

At least when he glances in the rearview mirror at the manor while driving away, he sees Seungkwan joining Jeonghan in trying to calm Hansol, and Seungcheol knows that his son is in good hands.

Seungcheol’s gaze flickers to you where you’ve taken Chan into your own arms, looking down at him with tears on your cheeks and whispering to him, pleading for him to wake up and not leave you alone. He presses down harder on the accelerator.  

It’s hours before you leave Chan’s room; only once Jisoo has triple checked everything that the other doctors have done to stabilise your still unconscious brother and has run all possible tests, plus some more just to be safe.

Jisoo hadn’t been available when you had arrived at the hospital, he had been in the middle of assisting a surgery on another child, so although you wished the man had been the one to initially look after your brother, someone else had to do it.

Yet the moment Jisoo had checked his phone after the surgery and noticed Seungcheol’s text stating what had happened and the room Chan is in, Jisoo had rushed right over and took over from the others. All those he dismissed were grateful to not have to face S.Coups where the man remained in the corner, watching everything intently and only talking to tell the staff that he’ll foot the bill.

Still, it takes a while longer for you to feel able to leave your brother. Only once he has most of his colour back and Jisoo promises that Chan’s more than stable enough for you to get some air, do you step out of the room and leave Seungcheol to watch over your little brother while you go outside.

You’re barely out of the doors of the building before your legs grow weak as the adrenaline leaves you and takes all strength with it.

It’s quiet at this entrance as it’s not near the garden or main wings, so there’s no-one to watch as you drop to the ground and drag yourself a few metres over to the wall to lean your back against it as tears stream down your cheeks.

Not that you’d care if anyone saw you cry right now; you’re too worried that Chan won’t wake from his head wound, or that when he does, he will be permanently affected in a way that will make his life even harder. You’d do all you could for him, of course, and you’d love him all the same, nothing could make your love for your brother lessen. But you don’t want him to have to suffer more than he has from simply being born to parents who chose to abandon him due to a disability he never asked for.

All you want for him, all you’ve ever wanted for him, is a genuinely happy, healthy life and now you’re not even sure he’ll wake and get the chance to make one.

You have no idea how long you’re sitting there, crying into blood-stained hands, and getting smears of red over your cheeks, before you hear another person.

At first, you think nothing of the footsteps nearing from down the path and ignore it entirely. But then you hear a distinctive click and something hard presses against the top of your head firmly. Instantly, your tears cease as you’re faced with the reality that there’s a gun held to your head.

“Been looking for you,” the newcomer announces. Your blood runs cold as recognition settles in your mind and fear in your heart.

Why did he have to show his face now? You could deal with him at another point, in another place, but not right now. Not when your brother is so vulnerable. Not when you can’t take him and run as far and fast as you can until he’s hidden away somewhere safe.

Slowly, you lower your hands to your sides and start to tilt your head upwards. “Dad,” you mutter when he removes the gun to let you look up at where he’s standing in front of you, backlit by the early evening sun. Even with the light behind him and shadowing his face, you can see his sick grin.

“Oh, so you do know what fucking family you belong to, huh?” He moves aside his suit jacket as he puts the safety back on his gun, to tuck the firearm back in the holster and instead pulls out his favourite knife from the pocket he has sewn into all of his tailor-made suits to allow him to carry the lethal blade.

“How did you find me?” You ask, glancing around quickly and noticing the figures standing on guard at the other end of the path at the side of the building; the only entrance to this little area other than the building itself. You know he must already have men standing inside too, so that nobody walks out into the small yard while he’s here, confronting you with a knife.

“Got men posted all over,” he reminds you as he squats down in front of you and taps the knife against your bent knee mindlessly. “You know that. And I know that you’re the only fucking person other than me and Jisung who has access to as much information as someone’s clearly been giving out lately to have Centaurs fucking destroying my men, one group at a time. Gotta admit, kid, didn’t expect you to turn on me.”

“Then you’re even dumber than I thought.” As soon as the words are out of your mouth, he’s shoved you roughly against the wall and presses the sharp side of his blade against your throat. Even with the minimal pressure he’s using, you can feel your skin splitting under the knife’s edge, your blood trickling down to mix with Chan’s already staining the collar of your overalls.

“Fucking say that again, bitch,” he hisses in warning. “See where it fucking gets you.”

“If you wanted to kill me, you wouldn’t wait around,” you point out, talking carefully to not jog the knife against your throat and risk drawing more blood. “What do you want from me?”

“You are going to come back home and tell me every fucking thing you know about S.Coups and his pathetic gang.”

“What makes you think I know anything?”

“Don’t play innocent with me, bitch. You fooled me for thirty years, letting me think you’re stupid and unable to retain or understand important information, just to fucking stab me in the back and hide away.” He sneers at you and pulls his hand back, only to lift the knife and touch the tip against your left cheek just below your eye. “I didn’t fucking believe you would betray me. I thought family meant something to you, but my men sent me photos of you with S.Coups himself; being held in this hospital by my fucking enemy and I realised you have no fucking family loyalty.”

“You’re no family to me.”

“Mm, I can see that,” he watches as he lets the weight of his knife tilt enough to drag the blade down your tear-sticky, and already blood smeared, skin; scoring a thin line an inch or so long as you try not to wince at the pain of being cut over delicate skin, before he pulls the knife away entirely and looks at you properly. “But I know that idiot fucking child in there is.”

“He used to be important to you too.”

“Then I realised he’s a retarded little fuck and will never be of use to me. Except, to blackmail you.”

“If you hurt him-” you start to warn, glaring at the man as he gets up with an amused chuckle that makes you cut off.

“I won’t, if you come with me. I’ll pull back my men and even forget that the man I want dead is here without any guards and I could easily go in and spray the room with the motherfucker’s blood.”

“He’s a far more competent fighter than you’ll ever be, much younger too,” you goad, only to get his knife stabbed into your shoulder in retaliation. You immediately slap your hand over your mouth to stop the yell of pain leaving and being heard inside the building. The last thing you want is for an innocent person to hear and try to help only to get hurt. You’d rather just grit your teeth and bear the pain alone.

“Keep talking shit and I’ll go up there right fucking now and slit both their throats, and even that skinny fucker with them too. And the pretty doctor doting on your dumbass little brother,” he threatens, pulling the blade from your shoulder slowly, just to prolong the pain of the serrated edge of one side of the blade catching and dragging through the shallow amount of skin and flesh he imbedded it into.

Once the blade is out, you take a second to catch your breath, then lower your hand. “If I leave with you right now without fuss, you swear you’ll have all of your men retreat and not harm them? That you’ll leave them be until Chan has been discharged and is safe at home again?”

“Swear on your mother’s grave,” he retorts with a smirk as his empty hand presses over his equally empty heart.

“You never gave a fuck about her,” you hiss. “Swear on your own mother’s grave, or better yet, your own life; you’re the only person you truly give a fuck about, anyway.”

He sighs but concedes. “I swear on my life that I will pull all my men back and leave the retard alone if you come with me right now; I have no interest in him anyway.”

“And the others? Coups, the other man, and the doctor? You won’t touch them until Chan is home?”

“Yes, yes, whatever, just get your ass up now, I’m done talking here. I fucking hate hospitals.”

“I’m well aware,” you grunt as you get up, doing your best to not use your left arm as you don’t want to exacerbate the shoulder wound you feel oozing blood down your torso. “You’re the reason I almost died from a chest infection.”

“You got better.”

“No thanks to you.”

“Get over it, you’re a grown ass woman.”

“And I was eight fucking years old then!” You exclaim as you reluctantly take a step forward to walk at his side down the path. You’re glad that the weakness has left your body now, either thanks to the rest and air, or that there’s a much more imminent threat hanging over not just Chan’s head and forcing your body and mind to toughen back up to endure it and do what you need to.

As you get into the car with your father, you can only hope that Seungcheol will do what he once promised to and look after Chan without you around.

It’s strange being back in your family home. Strange to be marched past men you once worked with and trained alongside, only to now be strapped to a chair in the basement as your father watches his right-hand man pull out all the stops to torture you for information that you refuse to give.

“This is fucking ridiculous,” Jisung grunts when he gives up trying to get you to tell them how to work around the Centaur estate’s security in hopes that Vultures can sneak inside and slaughter the members in their sleep, something at least half of them will be doing right now.

You have no idea what the time is exactly, there isn’t a clock down here, or a window to see the progression of the sun and moon in the sky, but you know it’s been hours.

Vultures are known for their sick joy of slowly pulling apart their victims; it’s part of the reason for the name, after all. The other part is the tendency to cause havoc amongst other gangs to have them do most of the hard work, then swoop in at the last minute and take over. Like a vulture circling a struggling animal in the wild only to finish the job when the animal is too weak to go on. It’s a fitting moniker for your father, you think.

Although the man is more than capable of getting his hands dirty, he’s proven that many times, he often lets his right-hand man do most of the work and only steps in to finish the job if he deems it worth his time.

Up until now, he hasn’t deemed you worth his time.

Something about seeing the man remove his jacket, gun holster and shirt to leave him in his plain white tank top makes a sick sense of pride travel through you. For your dad to remove not just his suit jacket, but his shirt too so that they don’t get dirty, you know it means he has no intention of going easy on you and deems it necessary to get as dirty as possible. You’ve only seen him remove his shirt to work someone once before, and that hadn’t ended well for his victim.

You know that you won’t come out of this in one piece, if you even come out of it at all; but you don’t let that scare you, only strengthen your resolve to not give him a single piece of information about Seungcheol and his gang. There’s only so much torture he can force you through before death is the next step. At this point, you fear death far less than the thought of putting the family you’ve been making for yourself the past months at risk. It’s a no brainer, but your father is too pissed off to realise that.

“You trained me well, Uncle Jisung,” you tease as blood drips down your body from various open wounds, saliva, and blood blending together and spilling from your open mouth, nose too broken and swollen to be possible to breathe through. Though you think that maybe your jaw might be broken too, or at least fractured, based on the searing pain when you talk. Still, you persist.

“She’s right, you know,” Jisung comments as he drops down to sit on the stool your father previously occupied to watch.

Now, your dad is standing by the rack to decide which tool to use against you. There are a few new items hanging on display compared to when they took turns forcing you through torture training as a teen, but you’re not worried; you’ll withstand it all for the sake of those you love.

It’s only now, as you feel the sudden burning pain of a heated blade carving into your palm and sealing wounds shut to make sure they scar under your father’s guidance, that you realise that you do love the group of men and the little boy who have shown you what it means to be a family.

You love Mingyu for being the first person to ever truly be kind to you and Chan.

You love Junhui and his tendency to feed everyone at any chance he gets while cracking stupid jokes.

You love Seungkwan and his ability to remain calm even when Hansol has his energy bouts and Chan gets overloaded and has a meltdown. You regret how you treated him earlier and hope that he doesn’t hold it against you; you’d hate for the last time you saw him to taint his memories of you forever.

You love Jihoon and his straightforward method of talking and teaching you everything you’ve never before been allowed to know about mechanics and every tool he can get his hands on.

You love Seokmin and Soonyoung, for their endless optimism and joint skill of making everyone laugh.

You love Wonwoo, Minghao, Jisoo and Jeonghan, even if you don’t see them that often; but they’re always such gentle, supportive presences when you do, even with Jisoo and Jeonghan’s joint endless teasing of Seungcheol.

You love Hansol so fully that he was the first to enter your heart and make you realise that you want to extend your family to include him. You love how he has been the single best thing to happen to Chan in, perhaps, his entire life, and you know he will continue to be. You love him for being so gentle, yet not condescending, as he guides your little brother through life. You love him for loving Chan, and you truly hope with everything in you that the pair will always remain together and have one another to rely on.

And you love Seungcheol, maybe not in the romantic sense yet, but you think if given the chance, you would’ve fallen head over heels for the beautiful man with a heart so big and warm that you’ve never felt like there isn’t space for you there. You wish that you have more time with him, more time to learn how to love him with everything in you, but you don’t. You’ve never been a person to have regrets, but you think you will end your life with just one before a new day dawns.

You don’t scream as the knife drags through your skin; it truly doesn’t hurt that much, not when you think the pain centre of your brain has mostly shut down after these hours of torture. It hurts more to see the winged V being crudely carved into your skin as if the old brand on your thigh isn’t enough to prove the years of pain and suffering forced onto you from the man who was supposed to love and cherish you more than anyone in the world.

“I think she’s done,” Jisung comments, watching with a frown as your eyes glue unseeingly to your palm with no sign that you’re being carved and burned at once in the rest of you. “She’s shutting down, boss.”

“I’ll wake her the fuck up,” your dad seethes and throws the knife aside before walking behind you to the back of the room.

You don’t bother trying to follow him with your eyes, you can hear him running the tap and the water filling the bucket. You know what’s coming, yet when he stands in front of you and throws the bucket of ice-cold water at your face hard enough it stings, you’re still shocked by the temperature and sudden liquid.

Before you can finish gasping from the onslaught, he pulls your head back by his fist in your hair and shoves a soaked cloth into your mouth; forcing you to inhale freezing water, sucking it into your lungs and causing your body to shake and shudder as your lungs fight to expel the water yet only succeeding in gaining more cold liquid from the cloth. It’s not much water at all, only a little really, but you can’t breathe without dragging more droplets into your lungs and giving yourself no relief.

You try to force yourself to stop breathing, to calm down and press the cloth out of your mouth with your tongue, but you can’t. Your body is panicking from being unable to breathe, and you can’t tilt your head up with your dad’s fist in your hair, leaving your throat at an angle so awkward that you can’t even swallow to get the water down the correct pipe.

Just when you think you’re about to pass out as your vision grows blurrier than your facial and head injuries already have it, your dad lets you go and rips the cloth from your mouth.

Immediately, you double over as you try to suck oxygen into your lungs while drooling saliva and blood over the already blood-stained concrete between your spread feet.

“Now,” your father starts as he condescendingly pats the back of your head too harshly. “You’re going to tell me every fucking thing you know about Choi Seungcheol and his Centaurs, or you’re going to spend the rest of your life fighting for breath.” He walks away to grab the bucket from the floor ready to refill while you try your best to get enough breath to respond.

The moment your lungs are no longer screaming for oxygen, and you can breathe somewhat normally, you start to laugh and slowly look up, gaze locking with Jisung’s where the man is staring at you as if you’re some kind of unidentifiable creature he wishes he can escape and never see again.

“What the fuck?” He whispers. “Boss…I really don’t think she’s human.”

“Stop with your fucking bullshit!” Your dad exclaims and throws the first thing to hand, which isn’t the bucket of water, at Jisung. The man doesn’t move and accepts the wooden scrubbing brush to his head without complaint knowing that your dad would certainly punish him if he tried to dodge. You all learned that a long time ago and wear scars for proof.

“Just let me exorcise her, just once. You should’ve let me when she was a kid and then all this wouldn’t be happening,” Jisung reasons a little desperately, making you laugh harder.

“She’s not a fucking demon, I’d prefer she was one than a fucking retard,” your father grunts while resoaking the cloth with water from the bucket as he approaches you.

As he tips your head back ready to shove the dripping cold rag into your mouth, you grin as best as you can at him when your whole face hurts to move in any way. “How does it feel to have a retard be the reason half your gang’s dead, Vulture?” You taunt.

Just as he roughly presses the cloth to your open mouth, there’s a noise so loud from somewhere upstairs that all three of you look towards the ceiling in shock.

“Was that an explosion?” Jisung mumbles as he gets up to his feet, then steps back while ducking down instinctively when there’s another explosion, followed by the sound of gunfire. “Fuck, we’re under attack.”

“Well don’t just fucking stand there, go find out who dares to come to my home!” Your dad demands, thankfully removing the cloth from your mouth as he uses his hand to gesticulate.

“I don’t need to go outside to know,” Jisung declares and turns to look at you. “They’re here for her.”

“No, there’s no fucking way S.Coups would launch an attack for a retarded whore,” he argues and lets you go to walk over and shove Jisung towards the door. “Stop being a pussy before I strap you to that chair and let her get her own back. You trained her yourself, remember.”

“Yes, sir,” Jisung concedes and rushes out of the room, making sure to lock it behind him to protect his boss as much as possible without being present.

“If you believe his words, you’re as stupid as I initially thought,” your dad taunts as he moves over to his belongings to retrieve his gun from the holster and tuck it into his waistband ready to use if the fight makes it down here.

You know that a part of him must think that there’s weight to Jisung’s assumption, that your father also believes, even a little, that Seungcheol has launched an attack on the Vulture’s headquarters to get you back. The realisation that he’s scared makes you laugh.

“Oh, daddy dear,” you sneer through blood coated lips. “I don’t think I’ve seen you scared before.”

“I’m not fucking scared. There’s no fucking way it’s Centaurs, just some pissy little gang with too much fire power for their own good. My men will deal with it while I finish what I started here.” He pulls the stool away from the wall and over to your side before sitting with the bucket between his feet to soak the cloth in the freezing water.

“Better make it count, you’re on limited time,” you remind and drop your head back to stare up at the ceiling.

He stares at you for a moment too long; the silence makes you glance at him and notice the growing fear on his features. He knows that if you’ve accepted him causing you to almost pass out with water tickling your lungs, that he truly is at the end of his time, both in regard to getting information from you, and his life.

“Cold feet, daddy?” You taunt, smirking when you hear yelling and gunfire getting louder, getting closer. “Tick tock, there’s no numbers left on the clock, time to make a decision.”

“If only I knew you’re this fucking tough and relentless, I would’ve rated you higher,” he mutters in stubborn admittance.

“If you had rated me higher from the start, things would be very different right now.”

“How different? You would’ve remained and not sold me out?”

“Only if you rated Chan the same.”

“That boy is fucking worthless; the sooner you learn and accept that, the better. You could be something special with your resilience and skills without him weighing you down.”

“Finally admitting that I’m useful for more than just seducing your enemies into a false sense of security?” You scoff a laugh. “Too fucking little too late, old man. I know my worth, always have despite how much you tried to literally beat me down, and it’s more than you’ll ever be worth.”

He glares at you. “You’ll never inherit all this; everyone who knows you’re my daughter is too loyal to me to let you take over.”

“Why would I want anything to do with this poor excuse of a gang when I’m by the side of the Choi Centaur?”

“So, you admit it, you’ve fucking sold yourself to him like some cheap, nasty whore.”

“No. He doesn’t own me in any way, but he’s accepted me and Chan entirely. He’s shown us what it’s like to have a real family.”

“He’s not your family, he’s not blood.”

“Blood means nothing when it’s spilled by the hands of those who are supposed to love you.”

With all of your injuries, you don’t hear anyone nearing the room, but your father clearly does as he pulls out his gun and aims at the door before there’s a loud bang and the door rattles in the doorframe.

“Time’s up,” you whisper tauntingly and only laugh when he brings his hand around to hit you hard enough in the face with the side of his gun that your head jerks back and your chair tips a little before falling forward again with a loud clunk. And something loosens.

While your father moves forward slightly and steadies the gun in both hands with eyes glued to the door, you blink through the blood trickling into your eyes and lean forward to peer down at your feet. It takes a lot of concentration and sheer will power before you can see clearly enough to realise that your limbs are no longer tied to the chair legs. The chains are still circling your ankles and pooling around your feet, but they’re no longer attached to the wooden legs of the chairs.

The pounding on the door doesn’t stop; someone is clearly trying to break it down, and judging by the way you can spot your father shuffling his weight from foot to foot just in front of you, he can tell that whoever is on the other side is close to getting in.

Part of you hopes it’s Seungcheol, but the other part of you hopes that it’s not; you don’t want him to be here risking his life when he’s got two young boys to look after.

Though you know that logically, Seungcheol will be right here with his men if this truly is the Centaurs skipping a whole bunch of steps in the plan that the two of you had made to destroy the Vultures. You both had wanted to make sure that by the time your father is dealt with, there is no chance of his underlings rebuilding up what he once had, so Seungcheol has been making carefully curated moves for the past two months to be thorough.

Although storming the Vultures’ headquarters and home was never part of the plan, you think it can be forgiven if Seungcheol has made the order to be ruthless with whoever they cross paths with and leave no man alive by the time the dust settles.

You wish you can see the look on your father’s face, that you can see the realisation setting in that it’s over for him as the door crashes to the floor to reveal the seething head of the Centaurs.

“Get the fuck away from her,” Seungcheol demands while stalking into the room. He’s covered in blood, some of which you can tell is his own based on the injuries on his body, but he’s upright and able to go on, so you don’t let yourself focus on it and worry. You need to keep your attention down on your own task, otherwise you fear you will lose the last grip on your consciousness that you’ve been fighting to hold onto since your father’s gun clad hand collided with your face.

“Come closer and I’ll shoot,” your father warns.

“Fucking do it, I’ll still rip your fucking throat out,” Seungcheol growls threateningly and steps closer, yet stops frozen in his tracks when your father moves his gun into his left hand and points it at you blindly.

You only notice because the barrel suddenly comes into your vision where you’re leaning forward with your head bent to watch as you wiggle your bare feet out from the chains as quietly as you can to not draw your father’s attention. The sudden weapon in your face makes you lean up a little and raise your head to look at your father, who is still looking at Seungcheol, and then the man himself, who is staring at you with pain and fear on his features; not for himself, but for you.

You don’t know what you look like, but your body has reached a cold numbness that you know means that you’re only conscious out of sheer spite; the moment you’re done, you know you’ll pass out. And frankly, at this point with all the injuries that have made a home of your body, you think you’ll be lucky to wake any time soon, if at all.

Although it takes more energy than you’d like to expel when you have other things to be doing, you do your best to smile at Seungcheol reassuringly. Somehow, it only makes his expression worsen.

With a little frown at your attempts to soothe the man failing, you turn your head back down, both to focus and because honestly, even holding your head up is too much for you to handle any longer. Your energy and strength are rapidly depleting. 

You don’t have much time left.

“Just-just let her go, you’ve hurt her enough,” Seungcheol suddenly pleads, reluctantly looking back at your father. “Please, just don’t hurt her anymore.”

“Oh, are you weak for this dumb whore, S.Coups?” Your father mocks, gun wavering as he laughs.

You hear Seungcheol respond; hissing at your father about something or other; you assume he’s defending you, but everything sounds too muffled all of a sudden that you couldn’t make sense of his words even if you tried.

It’s now or never. There’s no time left.

Even though there’s still some chain left around your swollen ankles, you lift your legs as quickly as you can, ignoring that the rattling will alert the man in front of you of your movements, and bring your soles down against the back of his knees, knocking his legs out and sending him to his knees with what you’re sure would be a sickening crunch if you could hear clearly.

As it is, all you hear is a muffled bang before your legs wrap around him, to force his neck into the crook of your right knee and then your other free limb traps your own leg to keep your grip tight to choke the man.

There’s another bang and you see blood spurt up from your left knee, making you realise that both bangs were gunshots. As Seungcheol drops down in front of you to wrestle the gun from your father’s grasp, you rapidly look him over in concern as best as you can when your vision is rapidly turning black and your head spins.

“Baby,” he breathes out upon turning to you, tossing the gun away and pressing his hands against your stomach with wide eyes of fear. You blink at him and try to discern what he says next but he’s talking too fast, and a buzzing is growing in your ears. He removes one hand from your stomach to untangle your legs, prompting you to look at the lifeless figure with the bleeding hole in his head.

You hadn’t even heard the bang of Seungcheol shooting your father, ending the life of the man who spent three decades making your life a living hell. You always assumed you’d feel something the day your father died, relief, joy; but you don’t feel anything right now.  

You let Seungcheol move your legs until your father’s corpse drops to the ground, and then Seungcheol is kneeling directly in front of you and pressing on your stomach again. Your head drops heavily to look at what he’s doing, and you now realise that the first gunshot must’ve entered you, even if you didn’t notice it. You’re too numb after everything to feel the pain, even now as you see your blood spilling out over Seungcheol’s hands.

“Oh,” you slur and force your head up with the last of your strength to ask the one thing you need to know before succumbing. “Chan?”

Seungcheol responds, opens his mouth to talk but you can’t hear a word he’s saying. His eyebrows furrow with worry before he nods rapidly, telling you that Chan is okay.

You just about manage a relieved smile before you let go.

The Choi estate hasn’t been this quiet in a long time.

The Centaurs haven’t faced such loss in so long that it touches every inch of the estate; from the entrance gates to the centre of the manor, no-one is left unaffected.

Although the Centaurs came out on top and entirely wiped out the Vultures two weeks ago, nobody has been able to celebrate the win when their numbers have dwindled enough to leave homes empty and rooms unoccupied all over the estate.

News of the battle at the Vultures’ estate had spread quickly, and although it’s not hidden information of the losses suffered amongst Centaurs, there has been an added respect and fear for the surviving gang members.

Seungcheol had gone in guns blazing and eradicated a giant pest from the country, not just the city. Vultures had their grimy talons all over the country and now, although Seungcheol hadn’t managed to send his men out to all of them to deal with them before the battle, nobody has heard anything about any Vulture since; and many have even switched sides to other gangs in hopes of gaining protection from Centaurs knowing that should they remain in their affiliation with Vultures, they won’t have their lives for much longer.

Many gifts and signs of support have arrived at the Choi estate over the past two weeks, but none make it to the manor; with Seungcheol not showing his face on the estate once in the two weeks, nobody has had the permission to send anything to the manor.

Although Mingyu is in charge when Seungcheol isn’t around, he hasn’t wanted to deal with any of that and has been entirely focused on handling everything for the gang itself; arranging funerals, overseeing the still ongoing work, supporting the men as best as he can with a guilt in his heart for not having been at the battle, even if it had been Seungcheol’s orders for Mingyu to remain and protect the estate. Mingyu thinks he’s the wrong person to comfort the men who returned when he hadn’t seen the bloodshed and faced injury himself.

At least Wonwoo, who had been at the battle, returned with only a few injuries and has been standing as Mingyu’s right-hand man, while the tall man is the pseudo leader until their true leader can face coming back when he saw so much loss that day. When he is still suffering so much.

They hope and send out prayers to deities that they don’t believe in that their leader will return to them soon; his son has been crying every day, begging for his father and little brother back while they can only do their best to soothe him and try to convince Seungcheol via call to come home, at least to hug Hansol.

But he doesn’t. He makes sure to tell Hansol that he loves him, and he will be home as soon as he can, but it’s not possible yet. Then he doesn’t answer another call until the same time the next day just to talk to his son and tell him he loves him. It’s a small relief, but a relief all the same that Seungcheol isn’t too gone that he won’t talk to his son.

It’s better than nothing, at least.

After a month, the Choi estate has healed enough that things are almost back to normal, at least as normal as they can be without the Choi Centaur around.

He came back once, just to fetch Chan’s turtle while Hansol was in a fitful sleep curled up in between Seungkwan and Jeonghan in his father’s bed. Seungcheol hadn’t possessed the strength to even look in on his son as he knew he wouldn’t be able to leave if he did, and he couldn’t risk it.

But now, after a month of watching Hansol get worse and worse with every passing day; refusing to take his medication and vitamins, barely eating or sleeping, and only talking to sob out pleas to bring his family back, Jisoo can’t let it continue and picks him up one day, even with the boy weakly fighting the hold, and carries him to his car.

“What are you doing? You know we can’t take him anywhere,” Seungkwan worries, but he’s not stopping Jisoo and climbs into the back of the car at Hansol’s side to strap him in while the boy cries and tries to go back into the house to wait for his father to return, but he’s too weak to do anything more than slap his hands against Jisoo’s strong arms as he’s held in place for Seungkwan.

“I’m doing my job as his godfather,” Jisoo grunts and moves back to shut the door and get into the driver’s seat.

“It’s okay, Solie, it’s okay, Uncle Soo is taking us somewhere. It’ll be fine, we trust Uncle Soo, don’t we?”

“Bu-but d-daddy!” Hansol wails, scrambling at the door but Jisoo has already put the child lock on so Hansol’s little fingers tugging at the handle doesn’t do a thing.

“I’m taking you to him,” Jisoo informs as he drives through the grounds.

Hansol immediately falls quiet and looks at Jisoo with wide, wet eyes. “T-to daddy?”

“Yes. It’s about time he sees what he’s doing to you; I should’ve done this already.” The doctor sighs regretfully, guilt heavy in his exhausted tone. “And I’m going to make you healthy again, okay? But you need to promise me you’ll eat, Sol.”

“I wi-will! I j-just wan-wanna see my da-daddy,” Hansol sobs.

“I know, buddy, I know.”

Seungkwan wraps his arms around the little boy to comfort him for the rest of the drive out of the estate and through the city.

Seungkwan doesn’t recognise the building they pull up to and grows confused yet remains quiet and simply gets out to follow Jisoo inside as the doctor carries the little boy.

It’s not until they’ve passed a few security checks and Jisoo has signed them in, that Seungkwan realises that this building is a very private hospital; so private that he didn’t even know that it exists until now.

Although Jisoo works at the main public hospital, he clearly has experience here as the staff greet him as Dr Hong and he walks confidently through the halls to a wing that is full of men who are somewhat familiar to Seungkwan. Some are in hospital wear and recovering from various injuries, and some are wearing dark clothing with obvious weapons attached to their bodies as they patrol the halls and stand alert at various intervals throughout the wing on guard.

“Who-who are they?” Hansol whispers, clutching Jisoo tighter as many of the men look in surprise at the little boy, clearly knowing who he is yet not having expected to see him here, before looking away respectfully.

“They’re part of daddy’s team; they’re here to guard everyone,” Jisoo answers without slowing as he leaves the busiest part of the wing behind and walks further away from the various men until the section that he stops in only has a couple of guards at the entrance of the hall at the opposite end. Jisoo puts Hansol down, then knocks on the door in front of them before sliding it open and leading the pair into the large room.

“What are you doing?” Seungcheol mutters from where he’s sprawled on one of the two hospital beds in the room with Chan laid on his chest fast asleep. His wide eyes dart from Jisoo to his son, then back and forth as Hansol rushes over, already sobbing and calling for them while tries to climb up. “Sol.”

“Daddy!” Hansol wails and crawls over to lay against him with his arm over Chan’s back to hug them both once Jisoo lifts the boy up onto the bed.

Seungkwan remains back, almost by the closed door, knowing that it’s not his place to be here and he certainly can’t go against his boss’ strict orders to keep Hansol at the manor and not disturb Seungcheol. But Jisoo has always been perhaps the only person, until you, who can dismiss Seungcheol’s words where Hansol is concerned.

Jisoo has been Hansol’s godfather since stepping into his life and it’s a position that Seungcheol respects too much, even if he’s not religious, that he will accept Jisoo’s actions knowing they’re what the doctor truly believes is best for the boy.

“Look at your son, Seungcheol,” Jisoo demands and Seungcheol winces, already staring at his son with pained, guilty tears in his eyes and his hand gripping onto his small body as tightly as he can without risking hurting the slim boy. “This is your fault; he’s not eating or sleeping because of you.”

“I’m so sorry,” Seungcheol whispers brokenly.

“You need to come home.”

“I can’t,” Seungcheol replies as he looks over to the other bed where you’re laid perfectly still as your body fights to heal while your mind refuses to come back. He doesn’t know if you will return to him, but he knows that Chan won’t leave your side and as the only adult the boy truly trusts, he can’t leave, as much as he wants to be with his son.

You trust Seungcheol to do right by your brother and he can’t let you down. He needs to show you that Chan has recovered from his head injury, and although the boy has withdrawn a lot and mostly just stares at you silently in wait for you to wake, he’s alive and healthy. You need to wake up and see that.

Seungcheol knows that if he went home and saw Hansol, he wouldn’t want to let him go. Now that he’s tucked up against him and already almost asleep just from being in his father’s safe hold and able to see Chan sleeping safely under his own hold, Seungcheol knows that he’s not going to be able to let him leave. He’s missed him too much; his heart has ached too much, but now it hurts a little less seeing Hansol.

Though the gaunt condition of his son does grip Seungcheol’s insides with guilt, more than he already feels from just knowing his son was suffering without him.

He knew it was an impossible decision to make, staying to support you and Chan, or going home to his son. He had tried to be logical about it; that Chan only has you and him to trust so much, whereas Hansol has ten men ready to do everything and anything to make him happy. But seeing Hansol’s condition now, Seungcheol wonders if he should’ve let his heart win, not his head.

“Get another bed in here and go get Hansol’s favourite blanket and supplies for him,” Seungcheol orders, looking at Jisoo and then Seungkwan, who nods quickly and backs out of the room.

“Finally, you’re not being a giant dumbass,” Jisoo sighs in relief and reaches out to squeeze Seungcheol’s arm in approval. “I’m getting him hooked up though, I don’t know the last time he ate a decent meal.”

“Thank you, Jisoo, seriously.”

“Just being a good godfather.”

“And friend.”

“Yeah, but I’m always that, I think it’s time I focus more on the godfather duties like I should’ve been. I should’ve brought him here much sooner.”

“Maybe, but I don’t think I would’ve accepted it so easily. I fucked up here, big time.”

“I think no matter what you chose to do, you would’ve fucked up. Abandoned one child for the sake of the other when neither deserves that and both need you.”

“Yeah,” Seungcheol tips his head back to stare at the ceiling and blink away the tears that trickle down his temples onto the pillow. “What do I do?” He whispers desperately, broken. “I-I can’t make the boys live in this room for the rest of their lives, but Chan won’t leave her and honestly, I don’t want to either.”

“It’s another impossible situation. But have faith, her vitals have been stable for a week straight; she’s breathing on her own and I have a feeling it’s only going to get better.”

“If you’ve jinxed it, I’m going to make you pay,” Seungcheol promises while turning his head to look at Jisoo, who just chuckles and pats his arm again. “I mean it.”

“Typical of you to only be superstitious when it suits you,” Jisoo tuts as he turns and heads to the door. “I’ll get that bed, and everything ordered, then I will be back.”

“Thank you.” Seungcheol watches Jisoo leave before he turns his head to kiss each slumbering boy on the head, then turns his head even further to look over at you. “Please wake up soon, sweetheart. I need you; our family needs you.”

It’s not dramatic when it happens, there are no racing monitors, no sudden jolts, just a flutter of eyes and a steady chest.

Everything aches and you’re oddly tired for just waking up, but you feel okay, all in all.

The sound of soft giggling draws your attention to where the two boys are sitting on the bed a few metres on your right. Hansol is reading to Chan, using all of his best voices and dramatic gestures to act out the story he’s reading from the book. Chan is utterly entranced, staring at Hansol with his mouth open in awe and big eyes glued to the older boy.

You can see the scar on Chan’s forehead, a scar that wasn’t there the last time you saw him conscious, and it makes you frown as you recall the condition you last saw your little brother in. Though, at least he’s awake and seems like his normal self now, judging by the sparkle in his eyes as he watches Hansol make fishie faces at him while pretending to swim.

Suddenly, Hansol glances past Chan to you and straightens with a gasp while dropping the book on his lap. “Aunt Pearl!”

Chan spins around and shrieks at the sight of you looking at them. He tries to rapidly get down but luckily, Seungcheol is already on his feet between the beds despite having been dozing on the other bed across the room until Hansol’s exclamation, so he grabs Chan before he can fall and carefully deposits your brother onto your bed to allow Chan to scramble forward to hug you tight.

“Careful, Squirt,” Seungcheol reminds, gently pulling back Chan with one hand as he stops Hansol climbing onto your bed with the other. But you weakly bat Seungcheol’s right hand away to pull Chan as close as humanly possible with the monitors attached to your body.

“I wanna hug her too!” Hansol whines.

“There isn’t space, she isn’t well enough to have you both on her right now,” Seungcheol reminds and picks up his son to hold and hug himself to try and comfort the seven-year-old’s sad frown away.

You want to argue with Seungcheol and tell him to hand over Hansol too, but you’re already feeling too weak just from wrapping your arms around Chan and you know you really don’t have the strength any longer. You lace your fingers together behind Chan so that your arms won’t fall when your eyes flutter closed, and sleep takes you seconds later.

“Aunt Pearl!” Hansol exclaims in worry, trying to lean forward towards you, but Seungcheol holds him tighter.

“She’s fine, she’s fine,” Seungcheol promises, putting one hand to Chan’s back when he starts to writhe and make distressed noises seeing your eyes closed again upon leaning up. “She fell asleep. Her body and mind need lots of rest to get better. Look, the monitors say everything is fine,” he reminds them while pointing to the monitors above the bed on the wall, prompting both boys to look up.

After spending the past two weeks in this room, they are both familiar enough with those monitors to know what they should look like, and seeing them now, they both relax.

“She’s just sleeping?” Hansol checks.

“Yeah, she’s just sleeping. How about you finish reading that book, yeah?” Seungcheol suggests as he puts Hansol down on the bed the boy has been sharing with Chan for two weeks now. Though he doesn’t try to remove Chan from you and instead carefully rearranges him into a position that he hopes won’t cause you any problems while still allowing Chan the range of motion to look at Hansol.

As Hansol picks the story back up from where he got to, Seungcheol climbs up onto the bed behind him to lay down with his gaze glued to you. Relief fills his chest from seeing you awake for the first time in six weeks, since he saw you pass out in the basement as he tried to stop the wound in your stomach from bleeding out.

There’s hope mixed in with that relief filling his body, hope that this means you will be able to return home soon; return to where you all belong, together.

Almost three months after last stepping foot in the manor, you finally return, though not on foot, much to your dismay. 

Although you can walk, you’ve been put on rest by the doctors, Jisoo included, until your knee recovers more. You can’t truly blame them considering the fact you had been shot through it and your kneecap shattered to the extreme that they entirely replaced it with a synthetic one, leaving you with a consistent strange sensation in your knee and general constant aching they said may never leave. But still, you really wish you didn’t have to be wheeled around.

Though, having your strong boyfriend carry you when you refuse to use your wheelchair is a happy little advantage you discover over the first few days being home. You’re pretty sure that he knows you refuse on purpose sometimes, just so that he’ll pick you up in his strong hold and move you to where you want to go with a little smirk on his face as your hands appreciatively smooth over his bulging arms.

Part of you thinks that whatever happened to your head that day in the basement has seriously altered your brain chemistry because your libido has never been so active. What makes it worse is that even though Seungcheol is around the house more than he ever has been to keep an eye on you; while also making up for lost time with his son, he still refuses to have sex with you.

So, you endlessly pine, admittedly not so silently when you pout at him whenever he pulls away from a kiss too soon, but it falls on deaf ears, so you may as well be complaining to a brick wall.

Despite the never-ending simmering in your veins, you get better and better with every passing day.

But Chan, on the other hand, seems to be suffering in your place.

Since the four of you returned home, you’ve been sleeping in Seungcheol’s bed with him and the two boys in Hansol’s room. At first, all four of you had shared the bed, but then the boys moved into Hansol’s room and always seem to be so excited to share the bed and have endless sleepovers.

Yet, every single night, Chan wakes a few hours after going to sleep; screaming and writhing in fear that only settles once Seungcheol has fetched him and brought him to tuck up against your chest. Your tear-stained brother falls back to sleep only once he’s gently patted his hands over your face as if to check it’s really you and has his head resting on your chest to be lulled into slumber by your healthy heartbeat.

Come morning, Chan never remembers what happened or how he got to the bed, or Hansol sleepily joining at his father’s side not wanting to be alone and also to make sure that Chan is okay. So, as much as you want to ask Chan what happens, what his nightmares are about, you can’t because he truly doesn’t remember. Though, you think it’s pretty obvious that they’re always about losing you.

Seungcheol had told you that Chan had a lot of nightmares at the hospital; some were really bad and Seungcheol couldn’t calm him no matter what he tried, even putting Chan at your side hadn’t helped. So Seungcheol could only pace, bouncing Chan in his arms and rubbing his back like an unsettled baby until the boy wore himself out and passed out on Seungcheol’s shoulder.

Your heart aches for your little brother, and you wish you could do something to help, but other than giving him sleeping medication to make him sleep deeply enough that he isn’t plagued by nightmares, which is something you don’t want to do if you can help it, the only option is therapy. Though with Chan’s refusal to be far from either you or Seungcheol at any given point, you don’t think it’s a viable option. Plus, Chan has stopped talking to even Hansol, so you know that there’s not a chance in hell he’ll talk to a stranger.

You’re at a loss and can only hope that with time, your brother’s fear of losing you will lessen, and he can go a single night not at your side without waking in petrified tears.

At least Hansol is back to himself now, entirely healthy and sleeping as best as he can when Chan wakes him almost every night screaming. But at least he sleeps in on those mornings, both boys do, to catch up on the sleep they missed overnight.

Those few hours with the boys fast asleep morning and night are the only times you and Seungcheol get to be entirely alone, which doesn’t make much of a difference as mostly, you simply carry on like normal, just with more kissing as you don’t have to worry about the boys seeing.

But sometimes, it means Seungcheol wakes you with soft, minty kisses to your cheek and coaxes you into the bathroom half asleep where you let him brush your teeth then strip you down to place into the large bathtub of perfectly warm, soothing scented water.

At first, he had been shy about stripping with your sleepy, yet very interested, gaze stuck on his body. But after you’d pointed out that he’s now seen you naked many times from being the one to wash you at the hospital for almost three months, he sucked it up and quickly got naked to join you in the tub to hold you and enjoy the peaceful early mornings with you.

Of course, you had tried to initiate some physical intimacy a few times, but by now, you’ve given up and just enjoy the calm of a quiet house with him as you softly talk about things that neither of you think to ask or bring up at other times.

It’s like these mornings in the tub leaning into one another open you both up, heart and mind, and allow you to discuss topics that are usually silently left out of sight. Mostly, you talk about your pasts, your families, and the fucked-up shit you’ve both done being raised in ruthless gangs. Comparing scars both figuratively and literally.

“This one,” Seungcheol murmurs, tracing his fingers over a scar barely visible behind your left ear.

“Mm, I don’t know,” you admit; a worryingly common response for both of you when the other questions scars that you can’t recall the root of. You both have too many scars, too much trauma to remember it all clearly. “How old does it look?”

Seungcheol hums thoughtfully and leans in closer to peer at the scar. “Very.”

“Maybe from torture training.”

“I hate that they did that to you.”

“So did they, in the end. The very thing they taught me is the same thing that made me able to withstand all the shit they did that day in the basement.”

“They didn’t even want you, why did they fucking punish you like that for leaving?” He grunts and nuzzles into your messily tied up hair for his own comfort. He does that a lot; gets closer to you when he’s upset about your past, how you were treated. He knows that you don’t hold on to anything in the past, and those things that linger in your mind you fix however you can; like how you treated Seungkwan that day even if Seungkwan had tried to bat away your apology and insisted you didn’t need to say sorry when he didn’t hold it against you. So Seungcheol doesn’t do it for your sake, but entirely his own; to soothe his aching heart at the thought of all you were forced to endure, all the scars on your skin that he wishes you never had to gain.

“They weren’t punishing me,” you point out, earning a confused noise. “They wanted information on you, the estate.”

“What?” He straightens up and holds your face to turn you to look at him. “They tortured you like that to get information out of you?” You nod. “Fuck, I’m so sorry, baby.”

“It’s fine, I’d endure anything to protect my family.”

Seungcheol’s expression softens before he leans in to press a tender kiss to your lips. “I hope you never have to face anything like that again.”

“Me too, I don’t think the doctors will be impressed if they have to give me another fake kneecap.”

Seungcheol laughs and shakes his head a little yet says nothing more and just settles back down with you in his arms.

You sit for a little while longer before a question you’ve been wondering for a long time comes to your mind. “Cheolie?” He hums to show that you’ve got his attention, not that it was anywhere but on you already. “What happened to your parents?”

“Ah, I guess you were bound to ask one day,” he understands with a sigh. “I don’t know the details, nobody does really, and I really don’t want to know either. I just know I came home one day and found my dad’s body on the floor outside of the kitchen with the door closed, his gun in one hand and a note in the other addressed to me.”

“What did it say?”

“That he had to take his own life because he knew he wouldn’t be able to live without my mother, or the guilt of knowing that in a moment where his mind had run away, he killed her. He told me not to go into the kitchen and to call his right-hand to deal with their bodies, and that from now on, it’s all mine.”

“Oh…”

“Mm, yeah, despite what people think, I didn’t murder my own fucking father to get all this quicker. I didn’t even want it really. I always wished they would pop out another kid and last long enough that the kid would be an adult by the time I had to take over, just so I could pass it right over to them. But I was twenty when they died and no kid in sight.”

“You didn’t want the gang?”

“No, I knew what all this meant; the danger and pressure of leading the Centaurs. I never wanted it, but I didn’t have a choice.”

“Couldn’t you have passed it to his right-hand, or someone else who knows how to run it all?”

“Technically, I suppose I could’ve, but my family started this gang centuries ago; back when they used to ride horseback and gained the name for how in tune with their horses they were, how no-one could beat a Choi on horseback. It’s a legacy and even though part of me hates it all, all the blood on my family’s hands, I’m also too proud of all my ancestors built and kept going for these years that I can’t let it go.”

“Hansol will inherit it.”

“Oh, I purposely misspelled his name on his birth certificate, so he has a valid excuse not to if he doesn’t want to.”

“You did what?” You sputter a laugh and look at him. “You misspelled his name?”

“Yeah, you didn’t know that?”

“I’ve never seen his name written down.”

“Oh, well, yeah, Choi is C-H-O-I but his is C-H-W-E.” You can’t help but laugh again. “It’s kind of stupid, huh?” He chuckles and pulls you back against his chest, tucked up under his right arm side by side.

“It is, but it also makes sense. Has he questioned it?”

“Yeah, I blamed his mother being American and barely knowing Korean.” You can only laugh harder. “He’s asked for me to change it to the correct spelling, but I told him I can’t do that, I only get one chance to name him, and I used it up so it’ll have to wait until he’s an adult and can do it himself.”

“Oh, that’s kind of evil, but also genius.”

“I have my moments.”

“You do,” you agree and shuffle around so that you can face him. “I was wondering if you’ll do something.”

“What?”

“Adopt Chan with me.” Seungcheol’s eyes widen in surprise. “I don’t want either of us to be associated with our father anymore so I want to change his surname and well, I’m going to adopt him anyway, so he’s legally under my care and if you adopt him with me, he can take your family name. We can spell it C-H-W-E and Hansol can officially have that little brother he wants.”

“Are you serious?” He whispers and you nod. “He would legally be our son.”

“Well…legally I guess, but I’m his sister and I have no intention of changing my title to mama, I think that’d probably be a little weird. You’d still be his Sunny.”

“His what?”

“Oh, I didn’t tell you that?” Seungcheol shakes his head slightly, looking a little baffled. “He struggles to say Seungcheol, so he’s been calling you Sunny since pretty much the start.”

“Oh…that’s so fucking cute.” He grins.

“It is,” you agree. “Suits you, cutie Cheolie.”

“Ah, shut up,” he blushes and tries to turn you away from him so you can’t see his shyly pinkened cheeks, but you refuse and instead climb onto his lap. “Baby,” he warns, gripping your hips to keep your body on his lower thighs and prevent you getting closer.

“What?”

“Don’t play innocent, you can’t sit on me when we’re naked, it’s too risky.”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it, you don’t wanna fuck me.” You roll your eyes with a long-suffering sigh.

“That’s really not the issue here. I’ve given up on getting to make our first time how I wanted to back then, we never have time to. And you were right, we never know what’s going to happen and I’m not going to blue ball myself for the sake of being a romantic sap.”

“What?” You deadpan. “Are you saying that there is no viable reason we haven’t already fucked?”

“It’s risky, we only have alone time and privacy in here and it’s not possible to put a condom on under water, not that I have any in here anyway.”

“We don’t need that,” you wave a dismissive hand and try to move closer, but he grips you tighter. “Cheol, come on, before the boys wake.”

“Sweetheart, I don’t want to risk it.”

“Risk what? You know my health; you know I don’t have anything transmissible!”

“I do,” you immediately lean back from him with a concerned expression. “Not like that, I worded that really fucking wrong. I have no diseases or anything either, all good to go in that sense.”

“Okay, then what do you mean?”

“I don’t want to have another baby.”

“Great, I don’t want one either, glad we cleared that up.”

“Baby,” he groans and pushes you even further away when you try to get closer, making you give up and slump against the side of the tub on your right.

“I just want your cock, why are you so mean to your girlfriend, Choi Seungcheol?” You complain forlornly.

“Trust me, I want to give it to you, but I don’t want to risk getting you pregnant, baby.”

“Ohhh,” you finally understand what he’s been trying to say and straighten up. “I’m sterile.”

“What?”

“Medically, dad sent me to do it as soon as I was old enough, he didn’t want me to breed and sully the family name further than my existence already does.”

He gawps at you appalled. “What the fuck? Your dad forced you to have that done?”

“Yeah, but I’m honestly glad now, even if I hated him for it as soon as I realised what he had done to me. I used to want kids, but then I realised that I’d be bringing a child very likely like me into this world and I don’t want to force that on anyone. I’ve faced enough shit being born with a disability I have no control over that I wouldn’t wish it on anyone, especially another innocent kid.”

“Oh…I see.”

“Yep. So, gonna fuck me now?”

“Fucking hell,” he exhales and slumps a little as he closes his eyes for a moment. “You really do have a one-track mind when sex is mentioned.”

“It’s you, I’ve never cared for it before, but I really want your cock, Cheolie.”

“What time is it?” You look over at his phone on the counter beside the tub and read the time out to him, letting him know that you definitely have time before the boys should wake up.

Before you’ve even turned to face him, he’s pulling your body right up against him with every intention of finally giving you what you’ve been wanting for months now.

Over time, Chan’s nightmares lessen, and he opens back up.

It starts with him talking to Hansol one day out of the blue; almost a complete sentence that makes Hansol bounce excitedly and run to tell you as soon as Chan is occupied again.

Then a few weeks later, Seungcheol walks into the playroom while you’re sitting with the boys playing a board game and hears Chan talking away and tries to leave rapidly so as to not discourage your brother, yet he falls and draws attention. Chan simply gets up and walks over to check on Seungcheol with a soft “you okay, Sunny?” and ever since, he’s talked to Seungcheol at every opportunity and the man never fails to give him his attention with big, awe filled eyes.

The very first time Chan talks to Seungkwan, the man has to leave the room, overcome with emotions and cries happily into Junhui’s chest as the cook pouts, wishing to be blessed with Chan’s voice too.

And Junhui is the next person Chan talks to, then Mingyu, then all of the other men one by one until his voice can be heard happily yelling and giggling with Hansol all around the house with no fear of who will hear him.

Though, he still goes nonverbal sometimes, so everyone in the house learns sign language. With everyone trying their best and often opting to use sign language instead of talking, you all pick it up quickly. It becomes so natural to walk past rooms with silent conversations happening within, even without Chan present.

So much has changed in the house and although you had been worried that it would be too much for the occupants, you can’t deny that everyone seems to be so happy and content with the changes, enough that you even admit to them all over dinner one day that you’re autistic too, which most of the men are simply pleased that you trust them enough to tell them.

However, Jihoon is utterly bewildered by the news. Apparently, he thinks you two are very similar in many ways, so he truly didn’t expect to hear you say as much, yet his own words just lead the men to teasingly suggest he see a professional and get his own diagnosis.

Then a few days later, Jihoon approaches you with some papers shyly and asks you to sit with him in his office, where he shows you the papers: print outs and research about autism in adult males. There are a lot of sections highlighted or circled and when you ask, he tells you those are the bits he relates to, so he thinks that maybe the guys might be right and he’s autistic too.

Though even after talking to him and walking through it all with Jihoon and telling him some bits of what it’s like for you, much of which he relates to, he decides not to get an official diagnosis. He says it’s enough to just know and have you to talk to and finally understand why his mind works in ways he once thought were normal yet discovered in his adult life aren’t typical for every person like he assumed.

When Jihoon tells the group a few nights after making his decision to not get a diagnosis, they all look at him in surprise and admit they were joking but they’re happy for him and glad he finally feels like he knows himself better.

Which is something you think is constantly happening with you too; that every now and then since moving into this house all those months back, you discover something new about yourself, something you had never been allowed to learn before coming here.

You now know that you do love cars; the mechanics of them and working out how to fix them all like a giant 3D puzzle that you could spend hours mulling over with Jihoon without either of you noticing the time fly by.

You now know that despite what your father tried to drill into you, you are fully capable of loving and being loved; your found family proves that every single day just by accepting you in your entirety.

And perhaps most importantly, you now know that even if you’re still figuring things out, even if you spend the rest of your life finding out who you are little by little, it’s okay. No matter what version of you wakes up in the morning, there can be another version of you by the time you go to sleep.

Some days, the version of you that you wake with struggles a lot, and some days you don’t struggle at all. Some days you think you’ve got yourself all figured out only to realise the next day that you don’t know yourself as well as you thought you did.

But every day, you know that it’s okay; it’s okay to struggle and to not understand, it’s okay to have days where you don’t feel right in your own skin and where you feel like you never will feel right, because they don’t last forever. They come and go, just like the sun and moon, they rise and fall, leave and come back; sometimes they’re gone for longer, other times they remain for longer. But you know that for every bad day, every struggle, there will also be good.

You’re learning a lot about yourself and the world around you and you hope that through it all, through all you discover, you will be able to remember at your core that every version of yourself is completely valid, and no matter what you were once told and tricked into believing for so long, you are not worthless in any way.

You are worth more than the cruel words of an irrelevant asshole and so long as you remember that and keep those words burning bright in your chest, you will always be able to rise above whatever life throws at you and keep moving forward to learn exactly who you are.

No matter what this big, often painfully cruel world forces upon your weary shoulders, as long as you stay true to who you are, you will always be okay in the end.

Don’t forget to reblog if you liked to help spread the story and let others read it too! And don't be shy to leave comments or send an ask so I can see your thoughts 🥺 💖

Permanent taglist: @okiedokrie, @tusswrites, @svtiddiess, @codeinebelle

Finding Yourself taglist: @syluslittlecrows, @gaslysainz, @whoisbaek15, @cherry-zip, @minhui896, @choco-scoups, @coupsvi, @reiofsuns2001

it was a cool, balmy morning, perfect for a run. y/n made sure to stop and stretch outside her next-door neighbor’s house. she always started out with a tshirt covering her sports bra, but by the time she had made it around the entire neighborhood, she would just be so hot and sweaty that she would have to take it off. just in time to see seungcheol heading out for his workday - she thought it was cute that he always waved and said ‘hi.’

besides, why not let mr. choi see what he was missing. why he was all alone in a huge house, y/n had no idea - it felt a bit sad to her - and she imagined he was a bit sad, she felt like he deserved a little show. something he could store away in his man-brain. she liked to imagine that he jerked off to thoughts of her while he showered. 

lately, she had even made sure to leave her curtains open at night when she was changing for bed - her bedroom faced his. she was basically doing him a service. like a good deed or whatever. and the thought that he might be watching only made her put in the extra effort, like wearing her cutest underwear. because, really, that poor man, all alone in a huge house, and no one around to take care of his needs - she couldn’t even imagine how blue his balls must be. 

plus, why not make him ache to be balls deep in her hot, tight pussy. she had always liked the idea of an older man anyway. boys her age were less than ideal - they didn’t know how to handle her. but she was certain mr. choi would know exactly how to take care of her and all of her needs.

not to mention, she had the best reason to randomly knock on his door - she was house sitting for her parents. so she was all alone in a big house, just one girl against all the creepy sounds that could happen, like trees scraping the window or the raccoons that liked snuffling around her mother’s composting area. and what if she heard sounds like someone breaking in? 

she was ecstatic that her mom had already let the neighbors know that she would be home alone that summer while her parents were off doing some research in whatever far-flung country. her amazing mother had even taken her to meet her new neighbor, since he was right next door - the closest in case y/n needed something. he had been so nice too, letting her know that she could drop by anytime. he even offered to let her use his pool since he wasn’t really home to enjoy it himself. 

so far, she hadn’t taken advantage of his offer to use his pool, but this morning, she planned to ask him if it was okay, since it was really hot. plus she was tired of banging around her parent’s. although, she had baked some cookies - she felt like she might take those to him, as well. whatever she needed to do to get to ride his face - she really didn’t care. 

she made her way back, picking up her pace a bit, worried she might miss him - he was like clockwork - she knew when he left and when he came home, always roughly at the same time each day. she made it back just in time to almost collide with him as she walked to knock on his front door. 

she laughed, “oh, i’m so sorry, mr. choi,” she gushed, “i just wanted to ask if it was still okay if i used your pool?” she made sure to stand with a hand on her hip and to do her best to not look out of breath.

he was dressed in a button-down and slacks, his suit jacket slung over his arm, and half a bagel in his mouth. he was so cute - his hair was just the right amount of messy, but otherwise, he looked so clean-cut. he held up a finger to her and unlocked his car, a nice two-seater, and unceremoniously chucked his bag and jacket in before turning back to her.

she watched him take her in for a second, “yeah, the pool - of course - i can give you the gate code if you have your phone?”

she didn’t run with her phone actually - she liked to have her breaks from tech. she smiled, “oh, no, i don’t actually - could you text it to me?”

of course he could, like the darling he was. he took her number and sent the gate code to her. 

“there’s some snacks and drinks in the outdoor kitchen too,” he offered. 

“oh, thanks - that’s so kind of you,” she genuinely smiled because it was really sweet, since she had never seen anyone really come by his house. 

he smiled, “and it’s seungcheol - mr. choi is my dad,” his dimples only grew at the bad line. 

she laughed though - he was cute enough to get away with a few corny lines. she thanked him again and made sure to tell him to ‘have a good day’ and all of the things he should be told before he went off to work his insane hours. she had the urge to kiss him, but instead, she just flashed her cutest smile and walked back home. 

she showered and changed into a skimpy bikini. she grabbed a book and some extra snacks and her phone, and headed through the back yard to enjoy seungcheol’s amazing pool. she swam for a bit and then lounged and read - it was nice to be able to go back and forth between the pool and her book without having to worry about anyone bothering her stuff. 

she did the same thing the next day too. and the next. but friday, she changed course - she stopped him again in the morning, and offered to make him dinner - she knew he would be home at a reasonable hour, plus she did want to pay him back. actually, pay him back because he had been really nice. plus, being inside his home would really progress things. 

he hadn’t seemed as surprised as she had hoped, but he agreed all the same. 

she was a great cook - she was not concerned about that part of things at all. she had planned a menu the day before and made a grocery order for fillets with a pan sauce, potatoes that she would roast, and she was planning a beet salad with goat’s cheese, some bread that she had started the night before, and dessert would be cherry galette with sweet cream - something easy to throw together but eye catching. she was in no mood to half-ass this. 

she only went to the pool for a quick swim, and then she went home to bake and cook. she made  sure everything was perfect and prepped before she went to grab a shower, dress, do some quick makeup, and generally look as perfect as possible. and then she made her way to seungcheol’s house. 

he opened the door, still wearing his clothes from the day - his top shirt buttons were unbuttoned, his sleeves were rolled up, and he had a drink. he smiled, and she couldn’t help but return the smile when she fully saw his dimples. he was just so cute and gorgeous. she wondered if his cock was perfect too. 

he hung around in the kitchen talking to her as she finished things off. he wasn’t distracting, but he did comment a few times that she had gone to a lot of trouble. 

she just laughed, “i’m home alone all day - this was a fun distraction, plus your pool is so amazing and you’ve been so nice to let me use it,” she said with a smile. 

he was quiet, though. she glanced up and noticed the way he was watching her - his gaze taking her in. he nodded, “how could i say ‘no’ to you though?” he asked, voice softer than she was prepared for. 

she blushed, “i mean it’s pretty easy actually - my dad says ‘no’ to me all the time,” she smiled and turned back to what she was doing. 

she glanced back to see him nodding, “i’m sure you don’t do quiet so much to try to please your dad though, do you?” 

she felt the small shivers that broke out over her skin - his voice was so deep. she shrugged, “that’s not really my department.”

“no, you don’t want to make your father happy?” he sounded incredulous, as he gave his drink a small swirl.

she was pulling dishes from the oven, making sure all the times lined up. she didn’t answer immediately. 

instead, she felt his hands on her hips, “does he know the kind of underwear you wear to bed?” she felt his lips brush her throat, “does he know what a slut you are for my attention?” he whispered just beneath her ear, his lips dragging gently over her skin. 

her eyelids fluttered closed at the contact. she felt his hands slide down the front of the dress she was wearing, before hiking it up, “what underwear are you wearing tonight, baby girl?” he whispered, even as his hands traced up her thighs to her panties - feeeling the barely there satin that just covered her pussy. 

she felt the hard way he exhaled, “fuck,” he murmured, he fingers slipping under the fabric, “and already wet for me too.”

she shivered again, letting him pick her up and settle her on the counter, he fit perfectly between her thighs. she wrapped her legs around his trim waist, as he pulled her close, kissing her roughly. she moaned breathily as she returned his kisses. 

when he leaned back, he gazed at her, “you did mean for us to eat though, didn’t you?”

she nodded meekly. 

he smiled, “right,” his fingers traced down her throat and grazed her breast, “you went to so much trouble for me,” he whispered, smiling. 

she shook her head, “it wasn’t trouble,” she reached up, smoothing his bangs from his face. 

“if you just wanted to fuck, i would say it was a lot of trouble since the gate code and the door code are the same,” he watched her as she nodded slowly, accepting what he had just implied.

he pressed a bit closer, “but you want more than just a few gos on my cock, don’t you, baby doll?”

she bit her lower lip, nodding, “yes,” she breathed. 

she was almost surprised that they made it through dinner. by the time she offered him dessert, he pulled her into his lap, rushing to kiss her. his hand sliding easily between her legs. he swiped her panties to the side and stuffed his fingers in roughly, “so fucking tight,” he whispered. 

she gasped softly, trying to control her breath as he began to finger her and kiss her throat and exposed chest. she was almost shocked by how quickly she came, her juices gushing for him - it usually took ages for her to even come with other guys. but before she could really take it in, he was picking her up and placing her on the table. he pushed her dress up past her midriff. she saw him stick his fingers in the cream on the galette - he held them out to her. she opened her mouth, licking his fingers clean, letting him push his fingers farther and farther into her mouth.

“look at you, baby girl, so good for me,” he smiled, pulling his fingers from her mouth and swiping them through the cream again - this time they didn’t go to her mouth. she felt the sudden chilly, stickiness in her pussy - she clenched around his fingers. he nodded, “so perfect, baby, i don’t even have to tell you what to do,” he murmured. 

and then he was eating her out. stretching her and licking the cream from inside her. she fell back onto the hardwood dining table, sure that she had never felt more bliss. and he brought her so close to orgasm and pulled back, he gave her pussy a small smack. 

“seungcheol,” she whined softly as she felt a second smack that landed perfectly on her clit, causing her hips to buck. 

“hmm, what is it little girl? what do you need from daddy?” he asked as he finally pulled her panties off, dropping them to the side. 

“need you - need your cock,” she whimpered. 

he nodded, “i know little girl,” he smoothed her hair, “maybe in a bit, but first i need to do something,” he smiled as he dragged her to the edge of the table and flipped her over onto her stomach. 

she felt him carass her ass, squeezing her cheeks roughly, and the smacking them gently - his smacks were small at first, and then they were harder, open palmed smacks that made her jolt slightly forward against the table. she could only moan and whimper in response. 

it went on for several minutes until he seemed satisfied that she had been spanked enough, “just so you know why i’m spanking you, baby girl, if you ever go running and take your shirt off again so everyone in the neighborhood can see your perfect little tits bouncing, i won’t take it easy on you, i’ll really have to punish you - understood?” he whispered, his hand was gently stroking her reddened skin, soothing her after the fact. 

she nodded, “yes, daddy,” she moaned. 

he seemed satisfied, sighing softly, “good - now we can go upstairs, and i can take care of you the way you’ve been begging for me to all month.” 

she sat up, wincing slightly - he kissed her softly, his hands cupping her face, “you want to be good for me, don’t you?” he whispered as he pulled away.

she nodded, wanting nothing else. 

a/n: i love writing cheol - fr you have no idea how usually when i write a long fic it's cheol-centric - him and his boba eyes and his amazing eyelashes - he is def the definition of sexy 30s

♡ kat

if you want to submit a bingo ask the original bingo, is [here] and new nsfw only bingo is [here] - you can ask for squares from both

tag list: @syluslittlecrow ☁︎ @gyuguys ☁︎ @haik-chu ☁︎ @tinyelfperson ☁︎ @lovetaroandtaemin ☁︎ @unlikelysublimekryptonite ☁︎ @gigglensnort ☁︎

♡ if you want to be tagged in my posts, go [here] & this is my [master list] if you want to read more

having your own demon was largely useless. at least if that demon was seungcheol. his most useful feature was running errands - like picking up milk and cat litter. 

but the rest of the time, he mainly spent lounging around your apartment, usually reading whatever books were around. in fact, your book collection seemed to have suspiciously grown of its own accord since you ‘inherited’ him from your grandmother. you weren’t sure where he was getting them from, since half of them were in an italian dialect that your phone couldn’t recognize, but there they were, taking up space, just like seungcheol. 

having never really met your family, it had been shocking to have a demon show up and knock on your door, to say the least. in fact, you treated him like you would treat any psycho off the street and slammed the door in his face and locked all the locks. 

except, surprise, he could basically walk through walls. which he did whenever it was least convenient, like when you were showering and he had some random deep thoughts to share about a news article (you canceled your new yorker subscription because of him). 

or when you were napping, and he wanted to play animal crossing. 

or when you were dead asleep and he wanted to play the cat restaurant game on your phone. 

he refused to have his own phone. because yours existed, and he only liked the cat game and sometimes wordle when he was “acutely bored.”

you often wondered if killing him had any consequences. especially since you had already tried breaking whatever it was that bound you together, but that apparently involved some ancient-level crap beyond burning sage, so you had given up. but would you be prosecuted for slaying a demonic creature, you wondered, but decided he would probably just show back up, no worse for wear.

not to mention, you had been in a fairly foul mood lately. very snappy with everyone - you scowled at a baby for fuck’s sake. so you decided you needed a little personal reset, and that meant getting the worst excuse for a demon ever, out of your hair, at least for an hour if you were lucky. 

your plan was simple - give him an insane amount of errands that required him to roughly hit up every borough of the city. you made a tediously long list of things you needed - you fully knew that besides refusing a cell phone, he refused to use his abilities (whatever those were) to get around the city, not to mention he said he found the subway “enlightening.”  you rolled your eyes, making detailed notes of exactly which market he needed to visit for which item. 

in all reality - if someone really questioned you, you would have to admit that, despite how obnoxious you often found seungcheol, he was insanely handsome and maybe intimidating - at least based on the way people literally moved out of his way on the sidewalk, which was perhaps his most impressive trait. 

but he was also persistently around you and with zero boundaries, which meant you couldn’t just invite someone over for a quick fuck. you needed some time to do it yourself, maybe even a few times. and then you would feel like mary-sunshine again. but you needed him out of the apartment! especially since he had been showing up in your dreams lately, which was really fucking with your mind. his handsome face invading your dreams had to end.

but even as you were making your insane list, you could feel him hovering around you. when you felt his chin rest on your shoulder, you wanted to elbow him in the stomach. 

“why do you want mixed olives from there? there are already olives here, and you hate those,” he commented, his husky voice way too close for comfort. 

“some recipe i found,” you mumbled. 

“but you can’t stand them,” he tried again.

you shrugged, and he only leaned closer, his arms gently encircling you as he read your jumbled handwriting. you were mostly used to this too. he had an infuriating way of getting very close, sometimes without you even noticing. you thought it was solely to annoy, but no, he genuinely didn’t seem to understand why you constantly tried to have space from him - and made up for it by crowding you even more when any opportunity presented itself. it was a losing battle. 

you had given up explaining to him how your bed was yours because he insisted on napping there after watching whatever daytime tv show he was suddenly obsessed with - and that was months ago. 

but today, he would be out of the apartment. you were making sure of that. no random appearances. just peace and quiet and you and your vibrator doing god’s work. 

you finished the list and turned, pressing it to his chest, “if you wouldn’t mind doing the one thing you do for me.”

he watched you for a moment like he was on the verge offering some pithy response, but he just sighed and took the list. and then proceeded to take ages to actually leave. you stood watching him fumble around for who knows what, tapping your foot impatiently because you hadn’t considered that even him leaving could be such a production. 

“stop glaring at me,” he called out, “i’m leaving, okay - to run all of your precious errands,” he was annoyed, but at least he was walking out the door. you ran behind him to lock it. 

and finally, you could get down to business. you practically ran to your room and dove under the covers. this was a timed thing - you couldn’t waste a second. 

you pulled up some very dubious porn, but whatever - it was for the greater good. you didn’t bother taking off your sleep shorts and underwear, just shoving your vibrator down your pants where you needed it most and proceeding as required - lube wasn’t a luxury you could afford in the race to have several uninterrupted orgasms. 

but no - no, no, no - you’re brain froze. you had felt the small shift next to you in bed. your eyes went wide, then squeezed shut as you tried to stop everything you set in motion. you were dreaming - this wasn’t real.

but no, it was real - because he spoke. “when you’re finished can i have your phone?” he whispered, he was lying on what you begrudgingly acknowledged was his side of the bed. 

how was it that this was the one time you wanted him out of the house, and he basically made everything appear from thin air all because he wanted to play the cat restaurant game. on your phone, which was in your bedroom. with you. playing the kind of porn you would rather die than confess to watching, while you were furiously trying to stimulate your clit. 

you froze completely - you were mortified, but also how was this your life, you wondered. 

he poked you cheek gently, “y/n? i need to check my tips jar - it maxes out at 40,00 little fish monies.”

“seungcheol, fuck off,” you whispered with every ounce of civility you could muster. 

“you’re almost finished - just like a minute or so and then i check my game,” he trailed off. 

you thought you might combust, turning to look at him, “I’LL BE FINISHED IN A MINUTE? no! and you know what? no more cat cafe!”

“cat restaurant, actually,” he corrected, smiling - dimples on full display. 

“i don’t fucking care! no more cat-based food games on my phone, i’m deleting them and your games account!”

“noooo,” he whined, as you navigated to the games hub - he was suddenly straddling you and fighting for your phone - he could pry it from your semi-warm dead hand as far as you were concerned. 

you wrestled back and forth until he finally had you trapped under him using what felt like more than his body weight.

“don’t you dare delete my account,” you were surprised to see his eyes were a glowing deep blue instead of their normal dark-coffee brown, “do you know how many ads i’ve sat through to expand my cat empire, y/n - i finally have the little spa area open,” he sounded so serious and simultaneously so ridiculous. 

you glared at him, trying to focus all your rage on him for ruining your afternoon of solo sex. 

he stared at you for a moment, swallowing hard - “look what if i help you with your endeavor, and then you won’t need to do anything permanent,” he offered, his eyes drifting towards your phone, which only made you tighten your grip on it.

“helping me with my problem would be you disappearing forever,” your voice was more acidic than you meant it to be. 

he immediately pouted, “look, it’s a genuine offer, okay - i do have experience,” he stared at you with big, round eyes that could unquestionably peer into your soul. 

you groaned dramatically and tried to pull out of his grip, which was completely useless. “what is it with you and the cat games?” you asked out of pure exasperation. you had already given up on an orgasm, having switched your vibrator off almost the instant you heard his voice. 

“you know, you sit down and watch happy little animals sit and eat and eat and sit - you just get to turn your brain off for a bit, it’s nice,” he shrugged, still watching you. 

you stared at him for a moment, finally sighing, “just get out, okay, let me change and you can have your game back,” you folded like a sad, wet paper bag. 

you closed your eyes, waiting for him to let go of you and leave. instead, you felt a small kiss on your cheek. your eyes snapped open to find him still leaning over you. 

“let me help,” he said, voice gentle, his hands squeezing your wrists softly. 

you wanted to smack him - him and his stupid cute face. why couldn’t he just actually go to the stores like you had asked, you wondered to yourself.

he rolled his eyes, leaning down to whisper, “because i know when you’re up to something,” his lips brushed your skin. 

it was genuinely trying on your mental faculties that he knew what you were thinking. literally, every thought. it was why he never even asked for the passcode for your phone. and why he regularly answered questions you never verbalized. 

“so then you could have just let me have time to myself,” you pouted. 

“mmmh, but i can be so much more helpful with this little project, instead of going to get the olives i know you don’t like from a store across town in the rain,” he whispered and nipped teasingly at your earlobe. 

you shivered from the contact. you tried to make your mind blank, not exactly wanting him to know how good it already felt to be under him - he already knew too much about you. and this would only serve as reasons for him to be clingier. 

“maybe i don’t want help,” you whispered, your anger growing at the intrusion. 

he nuzzled closer, “i don’t think that’s true since you keep drafting messages to the guy you met a few weeks ago,” he whispered, kissing your throat gently. 

you felt the gentle pressure of his teeth on your throat and whined softly - the feeling was indescribably good. he purred, knowing you liked it, as his lips teased lower. his tongue marking your throat and collarbones. he worked his hands under your shirt, leaning up enough to pull it over your head. the way he gazed down at you was unexpected - his normal apathy was gone. his hands went to your breasts, massaging them, his thumbs brushing over your already pebbled nipples - he was gentle, taking his time teasing you before he dipped his head down, his lips making contact with the sensitive skin of your tits. you felt his teeth graze your skin as he sucked one nipple and then the other. 

he finally leaned up, looking a bit disheveled, and licking his lips, “i want them full,” he murmured. you weren’t completely sure what he meant, but you didn’t really care either as he made his way down your body, leaving a trail of kisses and bites. he pulled off your sleep shorts and underwear and lifted your hips so he could easily work his tongue between your slick folds, finding your clit almost immediately. 

the way he sucked the bud between his lips was mind numbing - you couldn’t help reaching down to grab his hair roughly, wanting him to know what you were feeling in the moment. your whines and moans weren’t enough, he needed to feel you gripping his long hair and pulling it every time his tongue made the most perfect contact. and when he added his fingers, you entered another plane of existence, pulling his hair, arching off the bed and moaning his name in a way that should have been embarrassing. it was like you had never been properly touched by a man in your life, and you were finally learning what pleasure was. 

you came quickly - your cum rushing past his fingers, which he seemed to enjoy based on the way he licked into you, lapping at your opening. you could feel his tongue working impossibly deep inside you. you knew without asking that he wanted you to come again. 

his fingers worked your clit while his tongue was still exploring your sticky walls, and you felt it again, the sweetest pleasure flowing through every part of your body. he leaned up, licking his lips, giving your pussy a gentle smack. 

“feeling better?” he asked, almost sounding sincere. 

you sighed and nodded, “much better.” you didn’t move, but found yourself wondering if he was as god at fucking as he was at eating pussy. 

he grinned, his hands tracing over your hips and stomach, “is that what you want now - my cock stretching you open,” he glanced up, watching you for a second before glancing back down. 

you could feel the way his fingers were carefully prodding your stomach - it was almost like he was looking for something. 

“is your dick as good as i think?”

he nodded without looking up, “you won’t even know what to compare it to,” he grinned, voice smug. 

you didn’t say anything - you just watched him undress, noiticing that, at least from your angle, his cock looked fairly average. but then he was between your legs again, kissing you, licking into, “you have no idea how perfect you are,” he whispered, his fingers still working to prep you. 

you had thought it often enough, and you knew he knew, but you found yourself confessing how gorgeous you found him. he smiled, kissing you just as he began sliding his cock inside you, “let me make you full,” he whispered when he started to move. you nodded, not caring what he did because you knew how perfect it felt. 

you were sure you were even slicker than before as he began moving inside you, but even though you could feel how thick and long his cock was, you knew you were taking every inch of him without any pain. it didn’t matter how brutal his pace was either, you only felt the pleasure of him stretching you wider than you thought possible - going deeper than you knew was possible - you were sure you could feel his dick slamming into your stomach with every thrust. you wanted to feel how deep inside you he was, but he kept pinning your hands back against the mattress, thrusting harder.

“i’m exactly as deep as you think, pet,” he groaned, snapping his hips, “i can go even further if you want.”

you laughed softly, even as you heard the deep, shivering moan that came from him. you felt the odd sensation of something entering you - not his cock or fingers, something cool and almost heavy - you orgasmed, seeing bright lights flashing behind your eyelids as you felt the same sensation, something entering you - something smooth and round going deep inside and clinging to your inner walls. 

“you’re really doing it?” you managed to whisper. 

he moaned, “told you i want you full,” he whispered, voice ragged as you felt another object pumped into your cunt, “want to breed you full, pet - make you mine forever,” he whispered, finally pulling out. 

you stayed in his arms after, enjoying how safe you felt.

“i’ve never given them to anyone before,” he whispered, kissing your temple.

you fell asleep cradled against him, your cervix full of his precious eggs. 

a/n: i love writing cheol, especially cheol in magical aus because low key i had this idea and now i want to know way more about him

♡ kat

if you want to submit a bingo ask the original bingo, is [here] and new nsfw only bingo is [here] - you can ask for squares from both

tag list: @syluslittlecrow ☁︎ @gyuguys ☁︎ @haik-chu ☁︎ @tinyelfperson ☁︎ @lovetaroandtaemin ☁︎ @unlikelysublimekryptonite ☁︎ @gigglensnort ☁︎

♡ if you want to be tagged in my posts, go [here] & this is my [master list] if you want to read more

“Shh, baby. Just a little longer, okay?”

Yeosang whined quietly, muffled by the gag in his mouth. He rutted up helplessly, straining against the fluffy pink cuffs threaded through a hook on the headboard. It took everything in you to sit back, simply watching from a chair on the other side as the vibrator buzzed against his throbbing cock. Cum dribbled pathetically from his tip, coating his lower stomach and the sheets below with his arousal. It had taken about two or three orgasms to get Yeosang to this point - completely and utterly subservient.

“You’re doing so well, my pretty boy.”

He settled a little when you praised him, still shaking from your torture yet desperate to please. When he began to shake his head from side to side, tonguing the gag in his mouth, you were quick to cross the room and remove it. Expecting him to tell you to stop, you were surprised when he looked at you with a blissed-out expression, drool beginning to run from the corner of his lips.

“Please, Y/N. Oh please, let me fuck you. Please please plea-”

Putting a finger to his lips, you smirked when Yeosang took it in his mouth, sucking eagerly.

“Awh, so desperate. Sangie, am I making you feel good?”

He was quick to agree, moaning and slurping at your finger with hunger. A whimper of need left him when you pulled the finger from his mouth.

“Use your big boy words, baby.”

“So good, Y/N! I feel amazing right now, I love it so much!”

Smoothing a few sweaty tendrils of hair away from his face, you tenderly kissed his forehead while Yeosang continued to buck and keen from the toy still strapped to him. Tears streamed, and you had to fight the urge to lick them off his beautiful face.

“Good boy. You’re always so obedient for me.”

Stroking his hair softly, you watched in delight as he leaned into your touch, turning his head so he could suck at the palm of your hand. Had you known this is what he could be like, you would’ve broken him sooner.

“Open up, baby. I’ll give you something better than my palm.”

Two fingers from your free hand were soon weighing down his tongue, and the man happily swirled his tongue around the digits. He looked up at you, starry-eyed with tears and desire, and it sent waves of hunger coursing through your body. Accepting his fate, Yeosang no longer strained against the cuffs, submission taking hold as he moaned, still worshiping your fingers. You pulled them out again, and this time there was an audible pop. Before Yeosang could whine, you were trailing your spit-coated fingers down his torso, just shy of his cock.

“You want this, baby?”

Nodding, Yeosang quickly stuttered out a response when your gaze hardened.

“Pl-lease.”

Smiling with pride, you pulled the vibrator off his cock and wrapped your hand around him instead, licking your lips when he started bucking off the bed once again. It took merely three or four pumps for his cum to spurt all over your hand and his body, shrieks and cries sounding from the broken man. As he lay there, gasping, spent, and shaking in his own spit, tears, and cum, a thought came to your mind.

Yeosang had never looked more beautiful.

⚝ - TAGLIST !!

@vampzity @jjoongstar @yyaurii @yuyubeans @yundeob @jycas @everyonewooeverywhere @h4untedgrl

You knew that Seungmin had an interest in pet play, but not because he told you. He was supposed to be leaving to go on tour, and the two of you were doing what you always did the night before he left. While he was mid-thrust, you heard him moan and say, “Such a good puppy.” Afterward, you asked him about it, and he denied it even happened. You knew what you heard though, so you decided to take advantage of the new information to prepare a surprise to celebrate the end of another tour.

A few days before Seungmin was supposed to come home, you were looking at a sex toy site that your friend told you about. Most of the toys available didn’t interest you, but there were a few things that jumped out. Those things were ears, a collar, and a butt plug that had a tail on the end. You ordered them immediately, and they arrived the day that Seungmin was supposed to come home. After you had everything out of the box, you ran to your bedroom and got ready.

When Seungmin walked through the door of your apartment after the tour, he was expecting to find you in the living room waiting for him. Instead, however, he found you in your bedroom. You were still waiting for him, but it wasn’t the romantic greeting he was expecting. Instead, you were mostly naked on your bed. The only clothes (or, accessories, rather) that he could see were a pair of dog ears and a collar. You also had the tail plug in your ass, but he couldn’t see it from where he was standing.

“What’s all this, baby?” he asked, hoping that his voice didn’t give away how excited he was.

“I just wanted to surprise you,” you replied, using the sweetest voice you could muster. “Is that ok, master?”

When Seungmin heard you use the title, he snapped. He was on top of you in an instant, kissing you and rubbing his clothed erection against your bare pussy. You whimpered at the sudden friction, more turned on than you wanted to admit by the change in his behavior. Neither of you were sure how long you stayed like that, but when Seungmin couldn’t take it anymore, he said, “When I get up, I want you to bend over. Got it?”

“Yes, master.”

He got up and stripped, watching as you rearranged yourself to follow his instructions. Once you were bent over your bed, Seungmin took a moment to enjoy the view of your soaked entrance. He was caught off guard when he noticed the tail, but he had to admit that it turned him on even more. It was then that he had the realization that you had remembered the words that unintentionally slipped out of his mouth when the two of you were having sex right before he left. The realization left him embarrassed, but he was still turned on beyond belief.

Seungmin was pulled out of his thoughts when he heard you whine and say, “Master, please fuck me.”

“Aww, is someone getting desperate?” When you let out another whine, he laughed and said, “Well I guess I should do something about that. Are you gonna be good while I fuck you, puppy?”

“I’ll be good, I promise. Please just fuck me.”

Seungmin didn’t need to be asked again. He was gentle when he first slid into you, but once you adjusted he wasn’t as gentle as he could have been. You weren’t complaining, of course. You loved it when he was rough with you. As he slammed into you, he said things like “Doing so good for me, pup” and “I missed this so much while I was gone.”

Your moans came out more like sobs as Seungmin fucked you. The combination of his cock inside of you, the way he spoke to you, and the plug in your ass were almost too much for you. Sex with Seungmin was always intense for you, but you would be lying if you said you didn’t like it that way.

You didn’t know how long Seungmin had been pounding into you, but you did know that you were close to the orgasm you had been desperate for since he walked through the door. Hoping that Seungmin would go easy on you, you cried out and said, “Master, I’m close. Can I please please please cum?”

“Wait just a little longer, pup. I wanna cum with you.”

“Please,” you sobbed.

After a few more thrusts, you heard him say, “Fuck, I’m close. Cum with me, puppy.”

That was all you needed to hear for your orgasm to wash over you. You came with a scream as Seungmin pulled out, cum hitting your back and ass as his own high hit him. As you caught your breath, you felt your brain get fuzzy and your legs start to give out. Seungmin quickly caught you, helping you to stand so he could walk you to the bathroom.

Once you were in the bathroom, he wiped the cum off of your back and helped you into the shower. You leaned on him while you got your strength back, and he held you like you would disappear any second. Then, you each helped the other wash up. After you were sufficiently clean and dried off, you both got dressed. After Seungmin made sure you were sufficiently comfortable, he ran to your kitchen to get each of you a glass of water. When he came back, he drank his and made you drink yours. When he was satisfied with the amount of water you drank, he got into bed with you. Once he found a comfortable position, he held you while the two of you talked about your days and how much you missed each other while he was away. The conversation didn’t last long, though. You both fell asleep immediately, content to be back in each other’s arms.

Thank you for reading! If you'd like to see what else I've written so far and the rest of what's planned, you can find my Kinktober masterlist here. If you'd like to read one of my non-Kinktober works, you can find my general masterlist here. If you'd like to see what I'm going to be working on once Kinktober is over, you can find my upcoming works here. If none of that interests you, or there's something specific you'd like to see, send a request via asks or dms!

“How does that feel, princess?”

Junhui cried out in response, quickly growing overwhelmed by the pleasure he was feeling. You had your hand wrapped around his cock, and the way you were talking to him was absolutely filthy. Since he had told you that he enjoyed more feminine pet names in bed, you had taken full advantage of the information. He still found it difficult to decide whether he liked it more when you called him your princess or your slut.

Despite how overwhelmed Junhui was, he still wanted more. For the first time since you started, he spoke. His voice was so quiet you almost didn’t hear, but the desperation in his tone was unmistakable when he said, “Please, more.”

“What exactly do you want, princess?”

“Anything, miss, just please-”

“Well, if anything is ok, what’s wrong with what I’m giving you? I thought you were my good girl, but right now you’re acting like a greedy slut.”

“’m not a slut.”

“I know, angel. I’m just teasing. What is it that you want?”

“Want your mouth, please.”

Junhui was too cute to say no to, so you quickly replaced your hand with your mouth. It didn’t take long for him to start moving his hips back and forth, desperate for more stimulation. You considered holding him down, but in the end you decided to let him continue. It was cute when he got desperate.

Not long after that, Junhui’s movements started to get erratic. He tried to warn you that he was getting close, he really did. Before he could however, he came with a strangled sob leaving his mouth. When you were sure he was done, you swallowed it all and got up from your place between his legs. Once you were next to him on the bed, he wrapped his arms around your neck, and you held him while he caught his breath. Once you were sure he was ok, you decided to tease him by asking, “I wasn’t expecting you to cum that fast, baby. Did you enjoy it that much?”

Junhui hid his face in your neck and nodded. He was incredibly embarrassed by it, but he was already turned on again. He moved the skirt he was wearing in an attempt to hide his growing erection, and when you felt the movement you couldn’t help but smile. Then he slowly started to kiss your neck, and with a moan you asked, “Are you hard again, princess?”

Junhui hummed in agreement, gently biting your neck this time. When he stopped, you grabbed his face and kissed him. When you pulled away for air, he said, “Please fuck me, miss. I want your strap.”

“Aw, do you think you can take it, princess?”

“I can take it, I promise. I even stretched myself out earlier,” he replied, his voice barely above a whisper.

“Good girl. Take that pretty skirt off and sit on my lap.”

Junhui nodded and stood up to do as you asked. While he did, you removed your own clothing and put on the harness. Once a generous amount of lube was applied to the attached dildo, you sat back on your bed and waited for Junhui to join you. When he saw that you were ready, he carefully climbed into your lap and slowly lowered himself onto the dildo. You placed your hands on his hips, and after he took a moment to adjust he started slowly moving up and down.

Every time Junhui rode you, it made you wish that you didn’t have to use a strap. He was one of the sexiest humans you had ever seen, and you desperately wanted to be able to feel him the way he got to feel you when your positions were reversed.

“Fuck, miss, feels so fucking good.”

“I know. You’re taking it so well, princess.”

You weren’t sure how much time passed before Junhui leaned forward and wrapped his arms around your neck in an attempt to stabilize himself. Once you were sure he was comfortable, you started bouncing him on your strap yourself. He cried out in pleasure as you fucked up into him, and you loved it.

After some more time passed, you heard Junhui say, “’m close, miss. Can I please cum?”

For a brief moment you considered toying with Junhui and telling him no, but when you heard the desperate moans coming from his mouth, you decided to be nice. So, you leaned closer to his ear and whispered, “Go ahead, princess. Be a good girl and cum for me.”

Junhui came with a scream of your name, cum landing all over both of you. You fucked him through his orgasm, whispering praises in his ear as he rode out his high. When you were sure he was done, you slowly helped him off of your lap and helped him lie down. Then you went to get a wet cloth from your bathroom. When you came back, you helped Junhui clean up before cleaning yourself up. Once neither of you were sticky, you held him close and whispered sweet nothings as he calmed down.

Once he was no longer overstimulated, Junhui wiggled out of your hold and scrambled to position himself between your legs. He quickly removed the harness, and as soon as it was off he looked up at you and said, “Can I eat you out please, miss?”

You could see the desire in his eyes, and who were you to tell him no? Smiling, you said, “Go ahead, baby. Such a good girl for me.”

Thank you for reading! If you'd like to see what else I've written so far and the rest of what's planned, you can find my Kinktober masterlist here. If you'd like to read one of my non-Kinktober works, you can find my general masterlist here. If you'd like to see what I'm going to be working on once Kinktober is over, you can find my upcoming works here. If none of that interests you, or there's something specific you'd like to see, send a request via asks or dms!

When you opened the door to the apartment you shared with your boyfriend, the last thing you were expecting to hear was yelling. As you entered your bedroom, you saw Jongho angrily hang up the phone. Hesitantly, you asked, “What happened, baby?”

“Nothing, just problems at work. Hongjoong has been pushing everyone way too hard lately, and when he called me about a problem I just snapped.”

You formed your lips into a pout and replied, “I’m sorry to hear that, honey. How can I help you de-stress?”

“I just want to cuddle,” Jongho said with a sigh as he plopped onto your bed. You joined him, holding him close as he told you about his day. When it seemed like he had gotten everything out of his system, you pulled him closer so you could kiss him. As Jongho felt your lips on his, he could feel the stress of the day melting away. When he relaxed in your hold, you took the opportunity to deepen the kiss.

A small whimper left Jongho’s mouth, and you had to admit that it turned you on. It had been far too long since the last time the two of you had been intimate. The fact that you were turned on already just from a kiss was embarrassing, though. In an attempt to fight off your embarrassment, you pulled away from the kiss. Jongho pouted slightly, asking, “Why’d you stop?”

“I just didn’t want to go too far.”

“What do you mean?” he asked. You were quiet for a moment, and that’s when he realized what you meant. He sighed and said, “You know, I wouldn’t mind going further than kissing. I think it might help me forget about today.”

As soon as the words were out of his mouth you kissed him again, this time with more of a purpose. When you heard Jongho moan again, every ounce of self-control you had went out the window. You pulled away and instructed your boyfriend to strip. He did as he was told, and you did the same.

When Jongho got back on the bed, you positioned yourself between his legs and looked up at him. Without asking, he understood what you wanted and nodded. You smiled up at him as you wrapped your hand around his cock, and he sighed in relief.

Jongho had missed the feeling of your hand on his cock. It had been too long since he’d had the time to be intimate with you, and he hated it. Sure, he had tried to use his own hand to get off, but it just wasn’t the same.

“Feels so good,” Jongho said with a moan.

“I know, baby. You’re doing so good for me. You’re taking everything I give you so well.”

“Fuck, don’t talk like that.”

“Why? Do you not like it when I tell you that you’re my good boy?”

“I just don’t want this to be over yet.”

“Aw, are you getting close, baby?”

“A little bit,” he mumbled.

You started to move your hand just a little bit faster before you looked up at him again and said, “That’s ok, baby. Just let it go for me.”

As soon as the words left your mouth, Jongho felt his orgasm hit him. As cum covered your hand, a string of moans and expletives fell from his lips. You slowed your movements as you stroked him through his orgasm, and once his sounds of pleasure turned to sounds of pain, you stopped.

While Jongho caught his breath, you licked the cum off of your fingers. The sight made him whine, and once you were done, you asked, “What’s wrong, baby?” He was quiet for a moment, so you added, “Are you getting turned on again?” He nodded, and you smiled before making your way to where he was on the bed.

Before you could say another word, he turned to you with a look in his eyes that could only be described as desperation and said, “Please let me fuck you, mommy.”

You grinned before climbing into his lap and lowering yourself onto his cock. Before you started moving, you grabbed his face and made him look at you. When the two of you made eye contact, you said, “Are you sure you want it?”

“I’m sure, mommy. I want you.”

That was all you needed to hear to start moving. You started slowly to give Jongho time to adjust. When he started moaning like a porn star, however, you started moving faster. As you rode him, Jongho couldn’t help but get distracted by the way your tits bounced. He looked up at you and whispered, “Can I touch you please, mommy?”

“Go ahead, baby.”

Jongho didn’t need to be told twice. He leaned forward slightly, kissing and biting every inch of your tits that he could reach. You moaned at the feeling, tangling your hands in his hair. Jongho had to admit that it hurt just a little bit, but in the best way possible.

“Fuck, baby,” you groaned, “Feels so good. You’re doing so good for me.” You noticed that Jongho blushed at your words, and it only made you want to tease him more. So, you said, “Do you like being my good boy, Jongie?” He nodded against you, and you smiled.

It didn’t take long after that for Jongho to detach his mouth from your chest just long enough to say, “I’m close mommy. Can I cum? I’ve been good, haven’t I?”

“Of course you have. You’re always my good boy. Cum for me, baby.”

The words had barely left your mouth when Jongho came inside of you with a moan of your name. It didn’t take long after that for your own orgasm to wash over you. You held onto Jongho for dear life as you came undone around him, and he did the same. As both of you came down from your highs, he looked at you and said, “I love you.”

“I love you too, baby. Do you feel better now?”

“Yeah, I do.”

“Good.” You kissed his nose and gently moved off of his lap to clean yourself up. When you got up, Jongho whined, but you reassured him that you would be back. After you cleaned yourself up, you went back to your bedroom with a wet cloth. When you got back in bed, you gently wiped the sweat and cum off of Jongho, careful not to overstimulate him. After you were done, you put the cloth in the basket with the rest of your dirty laundry and got back in bed, holding Jongho close until sleep overtook both of you.

Thank you for reading! If you'd like to see what else I've written so far and the rest of what's planned, you can find my Kinktober masterlist here. If you'd like to read one of my non-Kinktober works, you can find my general masterlist here. If you'd like to see what I'm going to be working on once Kinktober is over, you can find my upcoming works here. If none of that interests you, or there's something specific you'd like to see, send a request via asks or dms!

he was breathing heavily - he refused to allow himself to make sounds during your sessions. his hands grasped your thighs roughly as he stood between them. your knees were hooked over his arms as his fat, leaking cock moved slowly back and forth in controlled motions, and he bit his lip. he was dragging his cock between your naked pussy lips, just barely teasing your clit with every move. he wasn’t watching you - he was staring at the mess he was making out of your cunt.

“it’s astounding how little stimulation you need before you’re practically soaking for me,” he whispered, thrusting a bit harder. you could hear the soft slap of his balls against your ass.

“i’m not even inside you, and you’re dripping for me,” he bit his lip gently, his movements continuing. 

he had already told you that he wasn’t concerned about whether you came this afternoon or not. today’s time was just about him working out his frustrations by making use of your pussy, since you seemed to always be wet for him anyway - his “perfect little cock sleeve.” 

you gasped, the fabric of your wet panties muffling the sound. almost the moment you stepped into his office, he asked for your panties, wanting to know just how wrecked you already were. he normally stuffed them in his pocket - you knew you wouldn’t get them back - they would go in his bottom desk drawer. you sometimes got off in your room thinking about how he used your soiled panties. but today, he had shoved them between your lips, “insurance,” he had whispered against you making any sounds since he planned to take his time - his evening was free. 

“shhh,” he breathed, glancing at you, “i told you, not a sound if you want to come today,” he said sternly. 

you had yet to disprove his theory that you were always wet after his lectures. the very first session you had come to after your abysmal test grade, he had listened to you talk about how you studied and the practice exams - how you thought you were doing well, and then he had suddenly asked if you were distracted in class. you had stared, caught off guard by the odd question.

he had elaborated, “i think you’re problem is that you’re distracted in class - you always seem like you’re paying attention to things other than the material, and squeezing your thighs tight under your desk - i wonder why that is?” he asked.

you had blushed heavily because he wasn’t exactly wrong - you were distracted in class - you couldn’t help that you liked watching him, thinking about him. and it wasn’t your fault that he always seemed to excite you. you sometimes had to leave class and rush to the bathroom, knowing you were too wet, worried that someone would notice.

he suggested that you focus on the lesson and that you visit him after each class so he could ‘check’ your progress. 

his office was in one of the older buildings on campus, full of wood and winding stone hallways. the first time you had come into his office, you thought you would joke about how difficult it had been to find his office, even if you were lying - you knew exactly where prof. choi’s office was - you had known since your freshman year when you had first followed him. you knew the way there like the back of your hand. you even knew how often he stayed late, grading exams - you worried about how tired he looked sometimes.

but he hadn’t given you time to make small talk. instead, he had thrown an arm around your waist and shoved his hand under your skirt, his fingers dipping into your pussy. he immediately knew what a mess you were. 

and now, you were just balanced on the edge of his desk, your ass barely making contact with the wood while seungcheol held you in place. you griped the desk, struggling to keep your hands exactly where he had placed them. you knew if you obeyed the rules, he would reward you - you would be his “good little girl.” you loved it when he whispered those words. 

you were surprised when his cock pushed between your folds and the sudden feeling of being completely full. you struggled to grasp the desk as he began to fuck into you, deep and hard, every thrust stretching you wider and wider. there were papers in the way - you could feel them crumpling between your fingers as you whimpered, grateful your panties were there to keep you quiet. 

you could feel your orgasm building and building, and without warning, he pulled out, just as you were on the cusp of coming undone. you fell back, whimpering, feeling him returning to the same position of barely teasing your clit with his thrusts. 

you heard his small laugh, “i told you, y/n, i’m in a terrible mood this evening - why not take it out on my little stalker - keep edging you and your tight little cunt until you’re beyond begging,” he whispered close to your ear. 

you nodded, moaning softly, you were happy to have him edge you as long as it pleased him. as long as he was enjoying it, you didn’t care. 

a/n: hehe tehy're both freaks - hope you enjoyed them tho!!

♡ kat

if you want to submit a bingo ask the original bingo, is [here] and new nsfw only bingo is [here] - you can ask for squares from both

tag list: @syluslittlecrow ☁︎ @gyuguys ☁︎ @haik-chu ☁︎ @tinyelfperson ☁︎ @lovetaroandtaemin ☁︎ @gigglensnort

♡ if you want to be tagged in my posts, go [here] & this is my [master list] if you want to read more

Maybe it’s because it’s always just the two of you in his office, side by side on the loveseat together, to discuss everything you know about the Vultures and how Seungcheol can take them apart so severely that they’ll never put themselves back together again. Maybe it’s because you both quickly lose track of time as you talk bent over his notebook together for hours. Maybe it’s because even when he closes the notebook and declares his brain is too fried to talk work any longer, you remain side by side on the couch to talk about everything and anything that comes to mind. Maybe it’s because the first time that you don’t stop yourself from flexing your hands when you start to get overloaded, Seungcheol notices and doesn’t stop you, just silently closes the notebook before shutting the study door and opening the window to let the cool night air in with the subtle sounds of nature to help you relax.

Ever since the first time Seungcheol saw your stimming, he’s paid closer attention to the signs and often reaches out to stop you from sitting on your hands or pressing your legs down so that you don’t bounce them. He silently encourages you and even keeps fidget toys on the coffee table now for you to play with as the two of you work and doesn’t tell you to sit down when you get up to walk around or pace sometimes. He just carries on talking and always manages to land his eyes on you when he looks up as if he’s keeping track of you in his periphery.

It’s the first time anyone has ever taken the time to see you; to understand and let you just exist as you’re supposed to. You don’t think you’ve even given yourself such care before. But thanks to Seungcheol’s gentle encouragement and silent support, you think you’re starting to find yourself little by little.

“Hey- oh,” Seungcheol greets as he walks into his study one evening and finds that you’ve rearranged the furniture. “Uh, what happened in here?”

“It was wrong,” you declare, as you frown at the study while looking around it in dissatisfaction. “It still is.” You huff and go back to moving the heavy desk for the third time.

“Alright, there’s clearly something here,” Seungcheol walks over and tugs you away from the desk to hold your hands, even as you tug slightly in a weak attempt to free yourself. You’re not sure what you want right now: if you’re okay with the touch or would rather he be across the room. “What’s going on, is something wrong, sweetheart?”

“I told you; it’s wrong. Everything is wrong, Seungcheol.”

“The room? We can move the furniture as much as you want if that’s what you need right now, but I don’t think it is.” You pull your hands from his hold with a huff and return to the desk.

For a few minutes, Seungcheol silently stands and watches you adjust the desk in such tiny increments that he really wouldn’t even know you’ve moved it if he hasn’t got his attention glued to you. When he sees you lift and lower one end a few times without changing the desk to a different position, he suddenly thinks he understands and hums.

“Come on,” he says, walking over to take your hand into his. You look at him with a frown. “I think I know what will help, come on.” Although you’re confused, you trust the man, so you obediently follow him with your hand in his.

It’s now that you suddenly realise the truth of that; that even though you’ve only known him less than two months, you trust Choi Seungcheol; the big, bad boss of the most feared gang in the country.

Of course, you know that he’s no saint by any means, he’s come home with bloodied knuckles and other people’s blood speckled on his neck where he hasn’t noticed it when clearing up before coming into the manor. You know he can be ruthless and vicious, but he’s also the most understanding and accepting person you’ve ever met, and he’s raising the sweetest little boy. Seungcheol really can’t be a truly bad person to have such a caring son as Hansol.

The realisation that you would blindly follow this man without question makes you stop in your tracks in pure shock, despite being on the stairs.

Seungcheol immediately comes to a still a few steps in front of you and turns to look up at you worriedly. “You okay, sweetheart?”

“I trust you,” you mutter.

Seungcheol blinks a few times, dumbstruck by the sudden admittance before he walks up the steps until he’s on the one below you and looking at you with something strange on his features and in his shining eyes that you really don’t understand. “Yeah?” You nod in confirmation without an ounce of hesitation. Seungcheol smiles and lifts his hand off the banister to gently brush your overgrown hair out of your eyes. “That makes me really happy to hear, sweetheart. I trust you too.”

“I didn’t realise I trust you until now. I don’t think I’ve ever trusted someone like this before. It’s weird.”

“Like what?”

“So quickly and completely.”

“You trust me completely?” You nod. “With everything? With Squirt?”

“His name is Chan,” you inform simply; information that none of them know despite the pair of you having lived in the manor for almost two months now.

Seungcheol’s eyes grow wide in genuine astonishment. “I didn’t think we’d ever know.”

“They don’t. You do.”

“Just me?” You nod. “Oh, sweetheart.” He lets out a breath and cups your cheek for a moment before he lowers his hand again. “Come on.” Seungcheol turns and leads you down the stairs to grab your shoes and coats to put on at the back door before going outside.

When you’re standing side by side at the playground barely lit by the moon overhead, he lets go of your hand and walks over to the huge metal framework to start climbing.

You remain in place and watch him bewilderedly until he looks at you from a couple of metres off the ground with a grin. “Come on, climb with me.”

“Why?”

“Why not?” It’s not normally a convincing argument, but when Seungcheol says it, it seems like enough, and you find yourself walking over to start climbing.

Your movements are timid at first, you don’t think you even climbed much as a child, and you’re still recovering from months of little food and lack of real exercise, so it’s harder than it should be for you to pull and push yourself along the bars and ropes.

But after a while, you look up to find Seungcheol and when you notice his soft smile on you, you realise that you’re smiling too. “Come on, you can almost see over the wall from the top!” He enthuses and turns to keep climbing to the sheltered platform at the very top, leaving him mostly in the shadows once inside.

When you clamber into the shelter a few minutes later, he’s laid on a blanket with a pillow under his head and another at his side. He pats the blanket on his right, so you crawl over and lay down curled up on your side facing him. From his left, he grabs another blanket and lays it out over the both of you before settling on his side to face you.  

“Feel better?” He asks softly when you’re both comfortable.

“I needed to climb?” You ask.

“I think you just needed to put your body to use. That’s why you were moving stuff and kept lifting the desk up and down; to use your muscles. I don’t suppose you do much of that other than carrying Chan. Maybe that’s part of the reason you like carrying him so much, actually.”

“Oh, maybe,” you agree. “That would make sense. I used to train and stuff before leaving so I’m not used to doing so little.”

“We have a home gym, state of the art and everything, you can use it whenever you want, Pearl.” You stare at him for a moment before stating your name, earning a confused look. “Who’s that?”

“Me.”

“You?” You nod. “Oh…oh, that’s your real name.” You hum in confirmation. “Thank you for trusting me enough to tell me.” He shuffles a little closer and takes your hand from where it lays on the blanket between you. “It means a lot to me that you do, more than I can put into words. I’m really fucking happy you trust me so much.”

“I think I’m happy too,” you admit. “It’s like I have a friend.”

“What? Sweetheart,” he frowns and let’s go of your hand to slide his hand up your arm and then to your back to pull you closer, right to his chest.

You’ve never done this before, cuddled, not with anyone other than Chan. You quickly decide that you like it and shuffle closer to tuck your face into his neck while putting your right arm around his waist.

Seungcheol curls his arm around you and turns his head down to kiss the top of your head. “I am your friend, we all are. There’s no like a friend at all, we are.”

“Oh, that’s nice. I’ve always wanted friends.”

“And you have us, for as long as you want us.”

“A long time would be nice.”

“It really fucking would.”

The very next night after had Seungcheol taken you out to the climbing frame, when you enter his office expecting to be empty as he usually arrives after you, he’s already there.

For the first time in two months, you see him wearing sweatpants and a matching, unzipped hoodie, showing the black compression shirt clinging to his firm torso underneath. You’re too thrown off to do anything but stare from the doorway at the sight of the man in such casual clothing when he’s usually always ready to leave the house for work purposes or just back from work; sometimes in suits, sometimes in neat jeans and dark t-shirts, and sometimes in his expensive motorbike leathers.

“What?” He asks where he’s leaning back against his desk in wait with his palms on the edge either side of his hips.

“Never seen you casual,” you answer, coming back to reality, and start to edge towards the seating. Though he chooses now to push off the desk and pick up the material that had been hiding behind him to toss to you, so you’re forced to stop in your path to catch it. “What’s this?”

“Figure you don’t have any workout clothes, so I got some today. Kinda guessed your size, so if it’s wrong, it’s your own fault for wearing baggy trousers and crewnecks all the time.”

“They’re comfy,” you mumble in defence while adjusting the cool material in your hands to take in the matching leggings and sports bra in black, other than the coloured stripes around the top of the thighs. You blink at it dumbly for a moment, then look at him incredulously.

“What?”

“Are you a pervert, Seungcheol?”

In an instant, his eyes turn even wider than normal, and his face visibly warms. “What?! No!”

“I assume you expect me to wear this and work out with you, based on your own outfit.”

“Why does that make me a pervert?! I asked the woman what typical woman’s workout gear is and she told me that’s the most popular set! Blame her!” He gestures pointlessly, flicking his arms out as if to motion to a woman who isn’t even present.

“And you didn’t once look at this and consider that I will essentially be topless and wearing a second set of skin on my legs? I don’t even know if I can wear underwear under this kind of material.”

Seungcheol chokes on his sudden inhale, earning a questioning look from you. “I-I’m fine.”

“You’re red again.”

“Shut up!” He stalks past you out of the room suddenly, only to backtrack and offer his hand while keeping his pink face directed away from you. He looks so childlike and cute that it makes you giggle before accepting his hand and holding the clothes to your chest while he leads you out of his office and down the stairs.

Although you’ve been all over the manor at this point, just to learn where all the hallways lead in case of emergency, you’ve never been down into the basement after learning that it’s just storage and the gym with no sensible exits, only tiny windows along the tops of the outer rooms, meaning you’ve had no reason to go down there until now.

Despite being curious about the layout and what the rooms and halls you pass contain, you focus on Seungcheol and his quick steps as he leads you through the barely lit basement. You can’t tell if the path is so engrained into him that he doesn’t need more lighting to find his way, or if his eyesight is just much more reliable than yours in the dull light.

You’re mostly relying on your hearing to tell you when you enter different spaces, with your eyes glued to Seungcheol’s hand in your own and your feet in your peripheral so that you don’t trip. When the echoes of your steps give away that this room you’ve just entered is much larger and far more open than the halls and smaller rooms you’ve walked through to get here, you correctly guess that you’ve entered the gym.

Though Seungcheol doesn’t pause or turn on a light, he continues forward, slippers slapping across the linoleum, until he stops to open a door and urge you inside.

Finally, he turns on a light and you have to blink and squint for a few seconds to grow accustomed to the sudden white light. Only then are you able to peer around and understand that you’re now standing just inside of a changing room, with lockers along one wall and exposed showers at the back behind you.

“Okay, get changed and come back out. It’s just us here and I promise I’m not going to come in unless you call me, okay?”

“Why would I call you?” You give him a bewildered look before turning to walk to the benches in the centre of the room and put the clothes down.

“If you get hurt or something.”

“I think I’m perfectly capable of getting changed without hurting myself.”

“Right, right, okay, whatever, just get changed and come out,” he decides while waving one hand dismissively before backing up, letting the door swing shut behind him.

Not wanting to make Seungcheol wait around, you quickly change into the leggings and sports bra while wondering how Seungcheol managed to accurately guess your clothes size. At least, based on the tag he correctly guessed your size, because even though the sports bra fits fine, the leggings are practically trying to absorb themselves into your skin and you have to remove your underwear to gain the extra little space to fit them more comfortably over your ass.

“This is ridiculous,” you mutter while looking at your reflection and taking in how tight the material is on you. You’ve never been a fan of such tight clothing simply because you don’t like feeling so constricted, but at least the material is soft enough that you think you’ll be able to handle this long enough to work out and then never force yourself into again.

Part of you wants to change back into your own clothes and tell Seungcheol that there’s no way you can wear this, but the other part of you doesn’t want to disappoint him by not wearing the clothes he went out of his way to buy for you. You figure after all the man has done for you over the past two months, the least you can do is wear the outfit.

You’ve never been self-conscious about your body; it’s not something you’ve ever much cared about, others perception of your physical body, yet today you hesitate before opening the door as a strange little concern of what Seungcheol will think of your body flashes through your mind. Thankfully, it truly is only a rapid worry and goes as soon as it arrives, so you don’t hover any longer than a second before leaving the changing room.

“People really wear this stuff regularly?” You wonder, drawing Seungcheol’s attention from where he’s arranging equipment on the open matted area, the only area he’s turned the lights on for.

“Yeah, that’s-” he cuts off abruptly when his eyes land on you while you approach him.

You see his lips move and can’t tell if he’s saying something to himself too quietly for you to hear or just imitating a fish. Either way, he looks ridiculous with once again wide eyes and his arms slowly dropping downwards as his hands grow lax.

It seems as if he’s somehow forgotten that he’s got a 1kg dumbbell in each hand and only remembers when one of them lands on his sock clad foot. “Fuck!” He exclaims, doubling over until he’s lowered to the mats with his hands clutching the impact site on the top of his right foot.

“Least it was only light,” you comment as you stop beside him, your slippers left next to his own at the side of the mats.

“The fucking corner landed on bone,” he grunts. You eye the bright green, hexagonal weight, and reason that yeah, that would hurt, even if it is made of neoprene as opposed to metal.

After a few moments of just standing in wait while watching him, Seungcheol straightens up with his hands on the tops of his thighs to look at you. Though he quickly looks away and removes his hoodie to toss at you.

“Please put that on for my sanity,” he pleads awkwardly.

“You’re red again,” you comment while you do as he asked and pull on his hoodie to zip up. It stops at your mid-thigh and past your hands. “This is a safety hazard, surely.”

Seungcheol looks at you as you flap the sleeves. His pinched expression smooths out and a gentle smile turns up the corners of his mouth. “A cute one at least.”

“I don’t think the cuteness of a hazard makes it any better, Seungcheol,” you point out, looking at him flatly.

He laughs softly and gets up to step closer to you and picks up one of your arms. “No, but it’s what we’re dealing with,” he reasons as he folds up the sleeve to the middle of your forearm to free your hand, then swaps to repeat on your other arm. You quietly watch him work, unaware that his gaze isn’t even on the material he’s handling but instead glued to your curious expression while his own is nothing but fond.

After an hour of Seungcheol refusing to let you do anything too arduous, he declares the work out over and guides you through a cool down that doesn’t do much to deter the rabbiting of your heart when the attractive man is still insisting on physically guiding you.

For the past hour, Seungcheol has been right by your side; manually adjusting you with his hands on your body and intense eyes tracking your form to make sure that you’re not about to hurt yourself by positioning yourself wrong. You’ve tried to tell him that you know how to do it all properly, you did more taxing exercises than this daily back when you were a Vulture, yet the stubborn ass doesn’t accept your words and reminds you that you’re months out of practice, before moving you into the next exercise.

To your relief, he deems you sufficiently cooled down, despite your pink cheeks, and lets you get up and grab a bottle of water from the drinks fridge to start swallowing the contents down.

“Aren’t you going to work out?” You ask a few seconds later as you watch him tidy up from a safe distance out of his reach.

You’re not an idiot, you know that Seungcheol is a beautiful man; you’ve known that from before you even met and simply had the knowledge confirmed the first time you laid eyes him in person. But you’ve met plenty of attractive men in your life and you’ve never felt your heart race just because their hands gently correct your posture, or their eyes remain focused on you intensely with nothing inappropriate in the dark shine.

That probably makes it even worse; that Seungcheol wasn’t even checking you out or trying to cop a feel. He was genuinely just trying to help and get you healthy again, like he always does.

Maybe his touch might’ve lingered a few times, but you refuse to assume that it was him wanting to touch you and not just that your perceptions of what a reasonable time frame is, differs from his own. You don’t want to think anything inappropriate of the man who has been nothing but kind and understanding to you, you don’t want to cross any boundaries even in your mind.

So even though this is the first time you’ve genuinely felt yourself gain even a little attraction to anyone, you push it down and do your best to ignore the way it’s impossible to miss his bulging arms in the short sleeves of his compression shirt and the way it makes heat tingle in your lower stomach.

“Hm?” Seungcheol replies, looking over at you briefly, then back to stacking the colourful dumbbells on a little rack that doesn’t match the rest of the black and silver equipment.

Suddenly, you wonder if he had bought more than just the clothes for you today while you thought he was out working. It doesn’t help your newfound attraction in the man to think about it; that he really did go out of his way purely for you, so you push that thought aside too.

“Aren’t you going to work out?” You repeat your question.

“I work out in the mornings.”

“Then you wore that just to show off,” you deduce and bite back a laugh as Seungcheol almost trips on the resistance band he’s picking up. “You’re very clumsy for a legendary Choi Centaur.”

“I’m not!” He argues, turning away in a manner you can only describe as sulky, to stalk over to the unit and shove the bands in the containers.

“You dropped a dumbbell on your foot and just almost tripped on a resistance band.”

“Not my fault,” he mumbles poutily and picks up the last item to put away. “Grab your stuff so we can go get a snack. Then you can change, and we can go back to my office and work on the plan.”

“Yes, sir.”

Seungcheol trips over his own slippers.

For the past few weeks, Seungcheol has allowed you to leave the manor grounds to go out into the middle wall where the Centaurs mostly work from and keep supplies, protected by the two walls around the ring of warehouses and buildings.

At first, he had shown you around with the intention of letting you know how he runs things and what he has at his fingertips so that you can accurately make suggestions of how he can take apart your father’s gang. 

But then once you entered the garage where the head mechanic was swearing at his team for messing up a basic task again, and the short man had rhetorically asked a question about which tool to use for a task, you had answered. More to yourself, but Seungcheol heard and called the head mechanic over.

When Seungcheol queried the mechanic about what the correct tool was, Jihoon had responded with a quip about his team not even knowing basic mechanical skills despite knowing much more complex stuff, and then the tool name. Seungcheol had pretty much handed you over to the mechanic then and there, wished you luck with Jihoon’s temper, then left the pair of you to figure out where to go from there.

Judging by the way Seungcheol grumbles when you turn up late to your workouts and meetings after being introduced to Jihoon, you don’t think Seungcheol intended for you and Jihoon to become friends.

After that first meeting, Jihoon often calls you out to the garage to assist him; he says he prefers your straightforward approach and focus than his team’s puttering, and you enjoy the time with the mechanic too much to care about Seungcheol’s grumping.

Your father never really allowed you to do stereotypically masculine things such as getting your hands dirty or even learning theoretical knowledge on how cars work; though you still did your own research and hungrily consumed every drop of information you could. So being able to finally scratch that curious itch about mechanics makes something within you brighten and lighten, which means as far as you’re aware, Seungcheol can sulk all he wants; you’re never going to turn down Jihoon when he asks for your assistance or offers to let you watch and learn.

“What the fuck are you doing with that?!” Jihoon yells when he notices one of his mechanics touching Seungcheol’s favourite motorbike from across the garage to where the two of you are sitting on the ground. There’s an engine sitting on a mat in front of you so that he can more accurately explain how it all works while pointing out the different parts, for today’s lesson.

The two men abruptly back away from the motorbike but Jihoon is already getting up to stalk over and grab a rag to whip it at them harshly. Only when they apologise and repeatedly bow rapidly does he tell them to get lost and then turn to buff out their greasy fingerprints from the sleek, cherry red paint job, grumbling under his breath as he goes.

Now that Jihoon is across the garage and you’re not listening to him talking, you can hear a couple of the mechanics talking between themselves a little behind you at the car they’re working on. You don’t really pay any attention though until you hear “the kid” and tilt your head ever so slightly to focus on their low voices and spy on them from your peripheral.

“Seriously, should just get rid of him, I ain’t gonna bow to a retard when the boss dies,” one grunts. Your jaw immediately clenches, and anger starts to simmer in your veins.

“Shut up, man, you can’t say shit like that,” the other warns and to your relief, he actually sounds like he’s truly scolding the man and not just trying to prevent him getting in trouble.

“Why not?” The first man asks with a scoff. “Who’s gonna stop me? Boss ain’t here, Woozi’s across the garage and I doubt that dumb bitch is even listening.”

“Fuck off, she’s smarter than you. She caught your mistake yesterday; that’s the only reason you’re calling her names. Well, that and she’s not interested in you, got your back up, huh?”

“Reckon she’s fucking the boss; that’s the only reason she’s here.” He grunts as he adjusts something under the bonnet.

“None of our business.”

“Whatever, just as long as she don’t pop out another retard like that annoying fucking kid.”

That’s as much as you can handle.

You get up and turn to approach. Both men are entirely unaware of your presence until you grab the back of the second man’s overalls to yank him out of the way. He stumbles back with a yelp and the first man looks over curiously, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. His eyes fly wide in panicked shock when you knock down the prop holding the bonnet up and then pull it down harshly onto him with a resounding thud while he screams in pain.

“What the fuck?!” Jihoon exclaims and runs over to pull you back and lift the bonnet up to free the man, who immediately slinks to the floor while writhing in pain with his hands on his back. “Why the fuck did you do that, Pearl?!” Jihoon yells, turning burning eyes on you.

“He was shit talking Solie,” you answer, glaring at the man.

Immediately, Jihoon’s anger at you is directed to the man. “What?” He hisses.

“She-she’s lying!” The man wails. “C-crazy bitch!”

Jihoon steps closer and shoves the man over onto his front with his foot before pressing it down on the impact spot from the edge of the bonnet, where the man is gripping, making him scream in pain. “Don’t you fucking dare call her that,” Jihoon warns lowly and takes his phone from his pocket. “Coups will want to deal with this personally.”

“No, no, p-please, Woozi,” the man pleads through sobs while trying to remove Jihoon’s foot from his back. Jihoon just pushes down harder until there’s an audible crack, making the man wail louder, as he lifts his ringing phone to his ear.

It only takes a few rings for the call to be picked up, then Jihoon speaks. “Hey, Coups, you’re gonna wanna come here, got something for you to handle.” That’s all he says before waiting a second for a response then he hangs up and tucks his phone back into his overalls pocket. “Clear the garage,” Jihoon orders, looking over at the second man, who simply nods before rushing off to tell all of the other mechanics to make themselves scarce.

“Won’t he try to run?” You comment when Jihoon moves away from the man to inspect the slightly dented bonnet.

“Not if he knows what’s good for him,” Jihoon replies with a shrug then looks at you with a little smirk. “But also judging by the fact this is bent; I think you slammed it on him hard enough that moving that much is going to be too fucking painful. Didn’t know you had it in you, Pearl.”

“Say what you want about me, I don’t care, but talk about an innocent kid like that, especially Solie, I’m not going to let that go.”

“Good, proves you’re one of us, unlike that piece of shit.” Jihoon glares at the sobbing man on the floor. He’s still laid crying on his stomach as if he’s either given up trying to move or simply can’t. 

It’s almost ten minutes before Seungcheol arrives from around the other side of the middle wall where he had been meeting new recruits with Mingyu, Soonyoung and Wonwoo.

Wonwoo is the man in charge of organising all of Seungcheol’s men while Soonyoung is in charge of training them; something that still surprises you based on how innocent and upbeat Soonyoung always seems in the manor. You’ve never seen him outside of the inner wall, but you can only imagine he’s a completely different man.

In fact, you think the only man who is pretty much the same in the manor and out here is Jihoon. Sure, he plays with Hansol and Chan, and he laughs with everyone in the house a lot more than out here, but he is still to the point and no nonsense in both places. You like that about him; his consistency and that there’s no pointless guessing with him. You always know what he wants and expects because he’s straightforward about it.

Seungcheol enters the garage alone with a dark, intimidating scowl already on his face knowing that something has to have gone wrong for Jihoon of all people to call him away from work. “What happened?”

“This fuckwit decided to shit talk your son,” Jihoon informs bluntly, arms crossed over his chest casually where he’s leaning against the car beside the bonnet, which no longer closes properly.

“I-I didn’t,” the man on the floor sobs. “P-please.”

“Woozi doesn’t fuck around when it comes to family,” Seungcheol growls while turning the man over onto his back before yanking him up from the ground by the front of his overalls, making him scream in pain. “What the fuck have you done to him already to make him like this?” Seungcheol wonders, looking over at Jihoon, then shaking the man pointedly to make him cry out again without moving his lower body at all, only his arms that scramble to grip Seungcheol and try to fruitlessly pry his strong grip away.

“Pearl slammed the bonnet on him,” Jihoon smirks, motioning to the dent at his side.

Seungcheol looks over at you. “You paralysed him?”

“That was likely a joint effort, Woozi stood on his back,” you reply rationally. “He was moving before then.”

“Good point,” Jihoon agrees. “We both had a part in it.”

“Only been out here for two weeks and you’re already teaming up to fuck up people’s lives,” Seungcheol mutters, giving the pair of you a look as if he’s not sure he quite approves of this new teamwork, yet he doesn’t say anything more and instead looks back at the man in his hold. “Alright, they started it but I’m going to finish it.”

“Please don’t kill me,” the man begs, practically choking out the words.

“Oh, that would be too kind, I want you to live and suffer,” Seungcheol replies sweetly and drops the man to the floor abruptly, earning echoed screams of pain. “Sweetheart, you should go wait outside.”

“Why?” You question as you watch Seungcheol drag the man over to the drain before lowering to his knees and pulling a butterfly knife from his pocket while the man whimpers and continuously begs for mercy.

“Because this isn’t going to be pretty.”

“As if I’m innocent,” you remind with a scoff while folding your arms over your chest.

Seungcheol lets out a sigh then motions to the man as Jihoon stops behind him with a blow torch, a small piece of flat metal and a pair of heat safe gloves. Jihoon nods and kneels down to make sure the man stays in place while Seungcheol gets up and walks over to you.

Silently, he takes your hand and leads you further away from the pair to the midpoint between them and the exit. There, he turns you to face him while all but whispering your name. “Please, go outside; I don’t want you to see me like this,” he requests softly, giving you such an earnest, pleading look that you nod in agreement before you fully register your own decision. He lets out a relieved breath and cups your cheek with a grateful little smile before letting you go and stalking back over to Jihoon and the sobbing man, stern expression returning.

Confusedly, you exit the garage and close the door firmly before moving to sit on the bonnet of Seungcheol’s car in wait.

Although there is plenty of noise around you from the nearby buildings and people milling around, you can still hear the agonised screams coming from within the garage a minute later.

It doesn’t last long before you hear nothing more from within the garage.

You’re only outside for a few minutes before Seungcheol exits while wiping his bloodied hands on a rag. Thanks to the fact he had removed his jacket once you left the garage to not get it dirty, his arms are exposed in his short-sleeved t-shirt, and you can see more blood splashed up his forearms.

“That was quick,” you comment as he approaches you and shrugs his jacket from where it’s slung over his shoulder, onto the bonnet at your side while still wiping at his hands.

“He passed out part way,” he explains simply.  

“What did you do to him?”

“I already told you that I don’t want you to see me like that.”

“I’m not seeing, you’re telling.”

“Sweetheart,” he sighs and looks up at you instead of his hands. You can see specks of blood on his jaw and throat that you know he’ll miss with the rag; he might not even know more than his hands and arms are dirty.

“If you don’t tell me, I’ll ask Jihoon.”

“Why are you so fucking interested?”

“I just want to know what you did; he deserves to suffer after what he said.”

Seungcheol stares at you for a moment before responding. “What did he say exactly, sweetheart?”

“Tell me what you were doing, and I’ll tell you what he said.”

He makes a frustrated sound yet relents. “I was cutting out his fucking tongue, happy?”

“Did you finish?”

“What?”

“You said he passed out; did you stop then or finish the job?”

“Of course, I fucking finished the job,” he grunts and looks down to start scrubbing at his arm harshly. “Now tell me what the fuck that piece of shit said about my son.”

“He called him a retard. Twice,” you inform, taking the rag from Seungcheol’s hand as he freezes, so that you can wipe at his skin with the too dry material much more gently than he had been.

“I should kill him,” he growls.

“No,” you argue levelly and gently tilt his head up so that he’s looking at you instead of burning holes into his own arm with his dangerous glare.

“He fucking-”

“Death would be too easy, right?” You remind and cup his cheek to tug him closer, until he’s standing between your knees, and you can gently start wiping away the speckles on his jaw. “I don’t know if he will recover from the back injury, but if so, it will take a long time. And I know from experience that a person with their tongue missing, even only a small part of it, will suffer, often with phantom pains. Death would be too easy.”

Seungcheol stares at you for a few minutes as your tender touch soothes him, even if your only intention is to clean him and not calm his anger, but it does. When he tilts into your palm, you look up into his eyes and find him looking at you in a way that makes your heart flutter.

“Death would be too easy,” he agrees quietly. “Thank you.”

“You can’t see yourself, you always miss your neck,” you point out, focusing back on wiping down his skin as best as you can with the stained rag.

“I didn’t mean that, though yes, thank you for always cleaning up where I miss.”

“Mm, don’t want the boys seeing that.”

“No, we don’t,” he agrees and straightens up when you remove your hand so that you can clean that side of his face too. “I meant for standing up for Hansol, thank you; for having my family’s back.”

“Of course, you took me and my brother in, your family has accepted mine and that…well it’s more than I’ve ever had. I’m endlessly grateful to you, Seungcheol, and to Hansol for taking Chan under his wing and being so wonderful to him. I’d do anything for you both, as long as it doesn’t negatively impact Chan, of course.”

“I’d never want you to do anything that does,” he promises. “I won’t ever put you in a dangerous position willingly and I’d tear the city apart to hurt anyone that tries to hurt you.”

You look at him with brows furrowed questioningly. “Why? I’m not your family or inner circle.”

“You really think that?” He huffs a disbelieving laugh. “Sweetheart, you’re not just in the house because I want to keep your brother safe and with Hansol. You’ve proven yourself over and over again the past almost three months. You’ve given me all the information you have on the Vulture and his fucked-up cronies and helped me plan every move we’ve made so far. I’ve been trying to chip away at that gang for years but never had the chance because no-one we’ve caught fucking talks. I’ll give ‘em that, they know how to keep their mouths shut fucking tight.”

“That’s the torture resistance training,” you state matter-of-factly.

“What?” Seungcheol mutters. “Torture resistance training? Like they’ve been tortured so they know how to keep quiet?” You nod in confirmation. “Did…did you go through that too?”

“Yeah, we all do before getting our brands.”

“Fuck, I can’t believe he forced his daughter to go through torture like that.”

“You don’t know the half of what that man is capable of, Seungcheol,” you reason, before looking down at his arms and frowning. “I think you need water to clean up properly; this rag is too covered in blood now.”

“There’s wipes in the glovebox,” he motions to the car, so you nudge him back to give you space to slide off the bonnet and walk around, open the car, and reach inside with your hand not smeared in blood to grab the packet of wet wipes. They’re the same brand as the ones placed all over the manor for when Hansol, and now Chan, need to be cleaned without sending them to the bathroom to wash their hands and face.

Something about cleaning the blood from the man’s neck with the wipes from the packet with cartoon dinosaurs on it, makes you start to giggle.

Seungcheol watches you amusedly, and very bewildered, for a few seconds before questioning you. “What’s funny?”

“Just cleaning up the big bad Choi Centaur boss with wipes embossed with cute dinosaurs.”

“Oh,” he mutters, then chuckles. “I’ve never thought about it before, but I guess that is pretty funny. Hansol really likes these ones; they’re not too wet without drying like right away, and they don’t smell of anything.”

“Mm, they’re good ones, Chan likes them too. He never usually likes wet wipes but he’s fine with these; he says they’re soft.”

“They are, but you’re also just really gentle. Hard to imagine the woman who just slammed a man in a car and broke his back is this…tender.”

“Only to those who deserve it.”

“I don’t deserve it.”

You land a stern look on him. “Don’t bullshit me, Choi Seungcheol, you deserve to be cared for and treated tenderly. You’re not a truly bad man. You have done a lot of fucked up shit and will continue to, so your soul isn’t ever going to be pure, but your heart is.”

You watch as a barrage of emotions flicker over Seungcheol’s face, eyes darting between your own as he searches for any hint of uncertainty, yet when he finds none, he presses his lips together and inhales slowly and deeply.

When he lets the breath out, it’s a little shaky. “I think- I think if anyone else tried to say that to me, I wouldn’t believe them,” he admits quietly, voice tinged with emotion and a little weak in places as if your honesty has sucked the strength from his very core. “But I trust you, with everything in me and that- that’s kind of fucking terrifying, if I’m honest with you.”

“I can imagine you don’t trust easily, being who you are.”

“No, I really fucking don’t,” he lets out a broken little laugh before stepping closer to remove the packet from your left hand and wipe from your right hand to toss them onto the car behind you so that he can pull you into his arms in an embrace so warm despite the man only wearing a t-shirt on his torso in the early spring weather. “You are one of the most important people to me, sweetheart, so please don’t ever do anything to break my trust. I don’t think I could come back from a betrayal by you of all people.”

“Ditto,” is your simple response against his shoulder, making him laugh slightly.

He holds you a moment longer then lets you go. “Come on, I’m done with work for the day.”

“It’s not even lunch time.”

“I don’t give a fuck,” he replies, grabbing everything from the bonnet to toss onto the backseat of the car carelessly. “Come on, I want to spend the rest of the day with you and the boys.”

“Oh!” You light up and rush to get into the passenger seat, excited to spend time with your favourite three people in the world.

Even though you’ve barely entered the house, you can hear Chan’s distressed wailing easily. A huge part of you wants to sprint straight to him so that you can soothe him and fix whatever the issue is, but you know the difference between his cries, and this isn’t a pained one.

Knowing that your brother isn’t hurt, you manage to keep your cool long enough to remove your boots at Seungcheol’s side and step out of your dirty overalls to toss into the laundry room. It leaves you in the exercise leggings Seungcheol had brought you, which you have actually gained quite fond of even if you only wear them under your overalls, and an oversized t-shirt you think might be Mingyu’s. Then you rush towards the playroom upstairs with Seungcheol right on your heels.

You don’t realise that his eyes are glued to your ass dumbly as he follows a few steps behind you up the stairs, until he tries to stand on a step that doesn’t exist at the top having not been paying attention, and he falls forward right into you, taking you both down to the floor with a loud thump.

“What the fuck, Seungcheol?” You grunt, shoving him off of you to turn over and look at him incredulously. 

“Sorry, sorry.” He’s blushing embarrassedly and not looking at you as he scrambles to his feet and helps you up.

“What was that?” Junhui calls from the bottom of the stairs.

“Just fell, it’s fine!” Seungcheol returns.

“You fell? You never fall.” The cook mumbles away as he wanders back to his domain to work on lunch.

“How have you hidden how clumsy you are from them all?” You wonder.

“I’m not clumsy,” Seungcheol defends, doing his best not to pout as he turns you around and walks you to the playroom with his hands on your shoulders.

As soon as you step into the large room, you understand the issue.

Over in the crafts corner, Seungkwan is trying to soothe your brother where he’s laid on the floor kicking and screaming with paint on his raised hand, while Hansol watches with a concerned frown.

Silently, you grab the wipes from the shelf and walk over to begin cleaning at Chan’s skin. He calms as he feels the paint being washed from his hands.

“Oh, it’s the paint,” Seungkwan realises with a soft exhale.

“Mm, he doesn’t like slimy textures,” you inform.

“I know he doesn’t like actual slime, but we’ve never tried paints, so I didn’t realise it counts.”

“He likes painting but it’s better with those paint sticks so there’s less chance of getting on his skin.”

“Ah, I’ll order some,” Seungkwan says and finally notices Seungcheol standing a little behind you. “Oh, Coups, you’re back early for lunch today.”

“Mm, decided to give myself the rest of the day off, which means you get it off too and we’ll take over, once we’ve both showered, that is.” He motions between himself and you.

“Both showered?” Seungkwan smirks at his boss, who scowls in return, making the younger snigger. “Alright, alright, you two can take over after you’ve showered.”

“Separately,” Seungcheol adds, making you look at him curiously and notice how he’s almost glaring at Seungkwan, who you find grinning when you look at him. You don’t quite understand what’s going on between the pair right now, though quickly decide to ignore it and instead turn back to finish cleaning up your brother.

“Yeah? Then why are you still standing there as if you’re waiting to go together? Your rooms are on opposite ends of the floor.”

“Shut up. I’ll be back quickly.”

“You’re going to come paint with me, daddy?” Hansol asks, then begins to bounce excitedly when his father nods in confirmation; it makes Seungcheol’s ire melt away and a smile lifts his features seeing how happy his son is to spend time together.

“I’ll be right back, ‘kay, bud?”

“Kay!” Hansol agrees and turns to hop back to his easel and splat his hand into the paint tray to smear colours over his paper, turning it an even murkier brown than his efforts already have.

Seungcheol pulls a slight face at the mess his son is making, knowing he’s going to have to try and get him to paint a legible picture, or get equally as messy himself, before turning and leaving while mentally reminding himself to not wear clothes he wants to keep paint free.

Once you’ve got Chan cleaned up and back on his feet, he glares distrustfully at Seungkwan when the man tries to encourage him back to his own easel.

“We can be extra careful now that I know you don’t like how paint feels, Squirt,” Seungkwan promises, yet Chan steps closer to you as if you’re going to protect him from the mean man and his slimy paints.

“Why don’t you sit and watch Solie paint for now and when I’m back, we’ll try it together, hm?” You say to Chan softly while patting his hips gently in encouragement. He looks at you. “We can paint the sea, how about that? With some nice blues and greens and when it’s dry, we can display it in our room, yeah?” Chan looks much more enthusiastic now that you’ve mentioned the sea and nods. “Okay, good, you sit down and watch, I’ll be back soon, okay?” Another nod before he toddles over to sit on the floor near his own easel yet watches Hansol.

“One day I’ll remember the sea is his weakness,” Seungkwan muses. You laugh softly and get up. “Enjoy your shower, Pearl!” He sing-songs as you leave the room, earning a puzzled look from you that he just giggles at before turning and jolting forward to stop Hansol squirting red paint directly from the bottle onto his picture.

By the time you’re back in the playroom, Seungcheol is already present and to your surprise, he’s not kneeling with his son, who is on brown mess number four, but behind Chan. Your brother is standing with his back to Seungcheol’s chest and his tiny hand in the man’s while Seungcheol carefully helps Chan brush blue over his paper, only a little paint on his brush at a time to minimise the risk of paint splattering onto Chan’s skin.

Seungkwan is nowhere to be seen, and you think it’s the first time you’ve seen Seungcheol alone with both boys, but you really don’t mind that the nanny left. Although Seungcheol hasn’t spent anywhere near as much time with Chan, you trust him entirely with your brother.

Seungcheol looks at you when you near them. “Hope you don’t mind I started Squirt off without you, Kwan said you plan to paint the sea with him.”

“Not at all, you’re doing a great job together,” you enthuse and brush back Chan’s hair from his eyes. He looks at you with a proud grin that makes you smile back. “How about you keep painting, and I’ll see if Solie wants to expand his palette past brown?”

“Is that okay, Squirt?” Seungcheol asks Chan softly. “That I stay with you?” Chan thinks about it for a second while glancing at the man behind him yet nods as soon as he looks at their progress in front of them. It makes Seungcheol beam at the quiet boy accepting his assistance despite you being right by his side and available to help. “Great, I’m really enjoying painting with you, Squirt, it’s really nice.” Seungcheol continues to talk softly to Chan while you walk over and kneel down beside where Hansol stands.

“So, what are we doing here, Sol?” You wonder.

“I want to make a rainbow, but it keeps going brown,” Hansol admits with a disappointed sigh. “Uncle Kwan doesn’t understand and keeps drawing a rainbow for me to paint over but it’s not what I want.”

“You want it all swirled together?”

“Yeah!” Hansol nods. “But it goes brown every time.” The sigh he lets out is world weary verging on frustrated. “I don’t understand, Aunt Pearl.”

It’s the first time Hansol has called you aunt, and it throws you off for a moment. You can’t help but glance over your shoulder to see if Seungcheol heard, but he’s focused on what he’s doing, and you don’t want to distract him from Chan, so you turn back to Hansol. “If you over blend, it’ll go brown; it’s what happens when you mix all the colours together, basically.”

“Oh. So, I can’t make a swirly rainbow?” Hansol pouts at you sadly. “I wanted to make it for Uncle Gyu for his gift.”

“Gift?”

“Mm, it’s his birthday today.”

“Oh, I didn’t know that” you admit.

“He doesn’t like presents other than things I make.”

“Ah, I see.”

“And Squirt. I asked Uncle Gyu in secret, and he said he would love a picture from Squirt too if he wants to make him one, so we been trying. But” he sighs heavily and looks back at his brown, almost dripping paper. “It’s all crap.”

“Hansol!” Seungcheol scolds, proving that he has been listening, even if not consciously, so he must’ve heard his son call you aunt and just not cared. It makes you feel like they really have accepted you into the family the group has here, and your heart warms in your chest.

“What?!” Hansol replies, looking at his dad with big, genuinely innocent eyes. “At least I didn’t say shit!” You can’t help it, you start to laugh, making Hansol giggle proudly while Seungcheol sighs exasperatedly behind you.

“Please don’t laugh, Pearl, now he’s going to think it’s funny to swear and I don’t want him picking up that bad habit. Especially so young,” Seungcheol reasons.

“You’re right, you’re right,” you concede, trying to stop your laughter, though a few giggles still slip through while Hansol continues to grin at you with sparkling eyes. “Swearing is bad, Solie, you’re far too young to have the habit. At least wait until you’re ten.”

“Pearl!” Seungcheol exclaims, making you and Hansol burst into giggles while the man dramatically lets out a breath then turns his attention solely to Chan. “You’re the only one I can rely on to be good mannered, Squirt. Don’t take after your sister and Hansol.” Chan blinks at Seungcheol a few times then turns back to his painting with a little urging sound while moving their connected hands back to the paper. “Okay,” Seungcheol chuckles softly. “We’ll focus on our masterpiece and those delinquents can do their own thing.”

“Alright,” you start when you’ve stopped laughing and moved closer to Hansol. “Let’s clean all this up so we can start fresh and make Uncle Gyu the best swirly rainbow he’s ever seen.”

“Hell yeah!” Hansol cheers. Seungcheol sighs.

“Hey,” Jisoo greets softly as he sits at your side on the bench at the side of the playground, where you’re watching Seungcheol and the two boys play after lunch.

They’re probably burning off all the calories they consumed not even twenty minutes ago, but you don’t mind. The three look so happy that you know Junhui won’t even mind having to make them snacks so soon after lunch.

“Hi,” you respond, smiling at the man a little before looking forward again.

He doesn’t say anything more, just watches the three with something a little longing in his eyes. You don’t know Jisoo that well; he’s probably around the manor the least as one of the leading paediatric doctors at the busiest public hospital in the area, while also being at Seungcheol’s beck and call as Centaur’s secret private doctor. Jisoo is always busy, but when you get the chance to see him, you often find him quietly watching Hansol with this same look in his eyes.

Although it’s not really your place, you can’t help but let your curiosity win out. “Do you want your own?” You wonder, glancing between the man on your left and the three darting around the apparatus with their feet slapping over the rubber tarmac rapidly and laughter in the air.

“Hm?” Jisoo hums questioning while looking at you, so you motion over to the three.

“Kids, I’ve noticed you look at Hansol that way a lot.”

“Oh, I didn’t realise I’m that obvious.” He chuckles and lets his gaze find the seven-year-old again, so you copy. “I don’t necessarily want my own, no.”

“Oh.”

“Do you know about Hansol’s mother?”

That makes you look back at him intrigued. “No, nobody has ever mentioned her.”

“She was my best friend. We came here together from LA almost ten years ago. She wanted to study Korean cuisine; she loved to cook and wanted to open her own restaurant and I…I was so in love with her that I didn’t want to be without her, so I applied to study medicine here and as soon as I got accepted, we came over.”

“Oh…I assume you didn’t get together.”

“No,” he smiles at you a little then turns back to watch the three play and you turn too, figuring you’ve probably been staring at him for too long, especially for such a personal topic. “I wasn’t brave enough to ever tell her how I felt and at the time, I always assumed she didn’t know. But I learned with time that she always knew, just never cared.”

“That doesn’t sound like you were her best friend, even if she was yours.”

Jisoo lets out a short, soft laugh. “You’re right; I was just so infatuated that I didn’t realise that it was always me making the effort and caring more.”

“What a bitch.”

“Mm, she was, but you know what they say about hindsight.”

“No?” You look at him confusedly and seeing you turn to him in his periphery, he looks at you.

“Hindsight is 20/20.”

“What does that mean?”

“It means that everything is clearer after the fact. Like 20/20 vision.”

“Oh, that makes sense,” you murmur and turn back around. He does the same. “How did she become, well, Hansol’s mother?”

“She worked at a restaurant Coups frequented, and they hit it off. I tried to keep her away from him; I knew he was bad news just from the like, aura or whatever but she was into it. Which shouldn’t have surprised me; she had terrible taste in guys in high school; always went for assholes.”

“Seungcheol isn’t an asshole.”

“No, he’s not, but I didn’t know that. I never gave him the chance and treated him harshly and dismissively. He just mirrored it back to me and often teased me by silently rubbing it in my face that he had her; putting his hands all over her, kissing her way too inappropriately for public settings.” He chuckles. “And again, I completely missed that she clearly knew what he was doing and why and always went along with a pleased giggle. I just thought she was giggling because she liked it, not that she liked flaunting that she was fucking someone that wasn’t me.”

“She just wanted your attention,” you understand, and he hums in confirmation. “And then I assume she got pregnant along there.”

“Yeah. Coups put her up in a safe house to protect her and keep the baby secret and she played along; fooled us both that she wanted it and wanted to marry him when he asked. But then two months after Hansol was born, she left. Confessed she never wanted to have the baby but doesn’t believe in abortion, so she played along; let Coups think she loved him while planning to leave the entire time.”

“She played you both?” You gawp at him, and he just nods in confirmation. “I think I hate her.”

Jisoo laughs and looks at you. “I know you say that for Coup’s benefit, but I’m taking it as you’re on my side too.”

“I am,” you assure without hesitation, making his eyebrows lift slightly in surprise. “I don’t really know you, but you seem like a nice guy, sweet; you don’t deserve to be treated so poorly. I hope that’s where you realised what a bitch she is and kicked her aside.”

“I wish I had been that smart,” he gives you a sad little smile. “I asked her to stay with me because I loved her and couldn’t live without her. I was in the middle of my studying and couldn’t leave. My family put all they had into my education, and I couldn’t disappoint them by wasting their money to follow her back to LA. I even said I’d return with her the second I could get a transfer, but she refused no matter how much I cried and begged. She didn’t even look upset to see me so broken and it still took me weeks of barely functioning in a country with no-one by my side before I accepted the truth.”

“That she’s a giant bitch.”

Jisoo nods. “That she’s a giant bitch,” he confirms, making you smile, which he returns before you both look back at the three. “I didn’t see Hansol for a few years until he was rushed into the ER while I was on rotation, and he was suffering his first allergic reaction. That was when I finally realised that Coups is not a bad guy; when I saw him stay beside Hansol’s bedside all through the night without rest and refused to take his son away until he had been triple checked over. I’ve stuck around since, but sometimes when I look at Hansol, I see her and it hurts, even now.”

“That fucking sucks.”

Jisoo chokes out a laugh at your response, though makes a noise of agreement. “Yeah, it does fucking suck. But I love that boy and I’m so grateful that Coups lets me be his godfather and uncle and live under the same roof despite it all.”

“He’s a good man.”

“He really is. You’re good for him, you know?”

“What?” You give him a bewildered look. “How?”

“He’s always been a great dad; I truly couldn’t deny it even if I wanted to. I’ve never seen a parent love their child so fiercely, but up until the past few months, he hasn’t been in the house as much. He gets home a lot earlier now, puts Hansol to bed pretty much every night and it’s done them both the world of good. Hansol’s a generally happy kid, but he used to have a lot of days where he was quiet and withdrawn because he missed his dad; cried for hours, but now he doesn’t get the chance to miss him.”

“Oh, that’s good then, I’m glad I can apparently do that.”

“Me too. He’s happier too, Coups, I mean. I don’t know what you’ve been doing but keep it up. A happy boss means we’re all happier,” he jokes and pats your hand on your thigh before he gets up. “I’ll see you tomorrow, I’ve got a late surgery tonight.”

“Oh, I hope it goes well.”

“Thank you, Pearl, I hope it does too.” He smiles at you gratefully before walking off inside.

A few minutes later, Chan rushes over to you with his hands clasped in front of his crotch. “Wee,” he declares, so you get up and take him to the closest bathroom so that he can use the toilet. “Per,” he calls as he sits on the toilet, swinging his legs while you wait just outside of the cracked open door to give him privacy to do his business.

“Yeah, baby?” You ask, peering over at him.

“I like Sunny,” he informs simply, making you smile knowing exactly who he means for the fact he calls one person Sunny due to struggling to say his name.

“You like Seungcheol?” He nods in confirmation. “Me too, Squirt.”

“Sunny like us too?”

“Yeah, he likes us too.”

“And Solie?”

“Solie likes us, yeah.”

“I like Solie lots.”

“Good, I’m glad.”

He wiggles off of the toilet when he’s done, so you turn back around and wait for him to finish the routine, smiling as he sings to himself while washing his hands to make sure he washes them for a sufficient amount of time.

When you hear him nearing, you push off of the doorframe to give him space to exit the bathroom without opening the door wider. Silently, he takes your hand and the two of you walk to the backdoor to put your boots back on.

“Per?” Chan asks when you’re tying your own boots while he waits with his own already zipped up securely. You hum questioningly. “I sleepover Solie?”

You look at your brother in surprise. “You want to have a sleepover with Solie?”

“Solie said we sleep in his bed and watch Nemo.”

“Oh,” you smile in understanding, knowing that mentioning Chan’s favourite movie is a very persuasive way to get the six-year-old to agree to almost anything. “I think it would be nice for you to have your first sleepover with someone other than me.”

“Oh, no Per?”

“No, baby, just you and Solie.” He frowns uncertainly. “I can see if there is a room I can stay in near to Solie’s bedroom, so I’ll be close by.”

“Per stay close to Squirt.”

“You’ll be safe even if I’m not there, we’re safe here, aren’t we?”

“Safe with Sunny.”

“Yeah, baby, we’re safe with Sunny.”

“I like Sunny.” You can’t help but laugh softly before taking his hand and going outside.

Seungcheol is sprawled over the bench catching his breath while his son bounces away on the trampoline, higher than he ever does with Chan knowing that the younger doesn’t like anything but essentially bobbing on the trampoline.

“Tired out?” You tease as you lean on the back of the bench and peer down at Seungcheol while Chan happily rushes over to stand in wait at the side of the trampoline for Hansol, before they both run to the slides; Chan’s favourite playground activity and one Hansol is always more than willing to indulge his best friend with, no matter how many times they go up and down.

“I think I’m officially getting old, sweetheart,” Seungcheol declares, making you laugh before you circle around the bench. “Just sit on me, I’m too tired to move.”

With a shrug, you sit on his thighs sideways with your feet just touching the ground, and he gawps at you. “You told me to,” you reason.

“I didn’t expect you actually would.”

“Oh, is this one of those things where people say things they don’t actually mean for some bizarre fucking reason?” You mutter and start to get up, but Seungcheol abruptly sits up and winds his arm around your waist to keep you on his lap.

“My lap is always available for you,” he declares.

“It’s a sturdy lap,” you comment and pat the side of his thigh between the gap in your own, making him chuckle. He swings his legs around to plant his feet on the floor while turning you until your back is against his chest and his chin is on your shoulder.

You’ve not been held like this in a long time, and even then, it hadn’t made your stomach flutter with butterflies, just twist with disgust at the touch of the men you had to lure. There wasn’t a choice but to let those men touch you back then, but you know that Seungcheol would let you go without complaint if you said you didn’t want him to touch you.

That security is probably why you lean back against his chest and let your arms lay over his, other than your rapidly growing feelings for the man, of course. Those definitely influence your decision to get comfortable in his hold and hope that he can’t feel the way your heart skips a beat or two when he tightens his grasp on you to hold you even closer.

For a little while, you sit in a peaceful quiet, contently watching the two boys make laps with the slides and smiling hearing them giggling away together happily.

Then, you remember what Chan had said and figure this is a good time to bring it up. “Chan said Solie asked him to have a sleepover,” you inform.

“Oh, yeah, he’s been bugging me to let it happen as if I would ever say no. I just kept saying it’s not my decision but Squirt’s and somehow Sol took that as I haven’t said yes and kept asking until I agreed this morning.”

“You hadn’t. If you just said that he needs to ask Chan, then you hadn’t actually given him explicit permission so asking Chan wouldn’t make logical sense until he knows for certain that you’re okay with it.”

“Oh. I didn’t think of it like that. Alright, I see the point and will try to remember to be more explicit in the future.”

“And here I thought you don’t want him swearing,” you joke, then start to giggle when he thunks his head against yours in playful scolding.

“Does Chan want to have a sleepover?”

“He wants to try, I think, especially as Solie said they can watch Nemo.”

“Ah, the way to the little turtle’s heart,” Seungcheol replies with an understanding hum.

“Yep, but he didn’t realise I wouldn’t be there. I said I can see if there’s an empty room near Solie’s I can stay in, so I’ll be close.”

“Ah, I’m afraid there isn’t. We’re at the end of the hall opposite each other and Kwan is on one side to him and it’s a storage room next to mine, then the other guys follow those rooms.”

“Oh.”

“Well, you could stay in my room though.” You look at him as if he’s crazy. “I didn’t mean with me!” He defends while straightening up. “I can sleep in another room for the night, and you can have mine.”

“I’m not taking over your room, Seungcheol.”

“It’s just for a night and if it makes Chan more comfortable so they can have their first sleepover, I really don’t mind.”

“No, that would mean you’re away from Hansol too, I refuse to do that.”

“Ah, right. I mean, I’m pretty sure he’d be okay, I’ve spent nights away before so it’s not like he’s never had a night without me. I don’t know how I’d sleep though; I never sleep well in beds that aren’t mine, or at least if I’m alone in them.”

“Well then, you definitely have to keep your own bed.”

“Mm…what if…and I’m not being a pervert before you say as much, but my bed is fucking huge, seriously, it’s ridiculously big I hate changing the fucking sheets so it’s the only reason I let the staff in to my room-”

“Does that mean you clean your own room and don’t have a woman do it, Seungcheol?” Your teasing jibe earns an unimpressed look from the man, which you giggle at.

“One day you’ll let that go.”

“Never.” You grin as he sighs. “So, what were you saying, anyway?”

“We could have our own sleepover,” he suggests timidly and bites on his bottom lip before continuing to talk while you stare at him blankly. “J-just like, because then we’re both right opposite the boys’ room and so they know where we are and we know where they are and they can enjoy their first sleepover with another kid, and my bed is big enough that we will have plenty of space without even touching, like another two grown adults could fit between us and we’d still not fall off the edges.”

“That sounds like an unnecessarily big bed, Seungcheol.”

He lets out a breath you hadn’t noticed he was holding. “Yeah, it kinda is. Comfortable as fuck though so I’m keeping it until it’s ruined.”

“That should take some time, in theory, unless you piss the bed.”

Seungcheol sputters. “I don’t…Hansol has a few times though, but it’s been thoroughly cleaned since then and I’ve invested in really good mattress protectors, it should last.”

“Good to know,” you murmur and turn back around to watch the boys, still going up and down the slides.

Honestly, just watching the repetitive play bores you so you have no idea how Hansol happily goes along with it when he’s usually so easily bored. Even you would’ve asked Chan to play something else by now, but Hansol just cheers when Chan jumps off the bottom of the slide then races him around to the steps.

“Jisoo told me about Hansol’s mother,” you announce gently, aware that it’s likely a touchy subject.

“Oh, I wondered what you two were talking about,” he admits with a sigh while his arms tighten ever so slightly around you. “It’s kinda a sore subject, that betrayal, and I wish Hansol had grown up knowing a loving mother but I’m glad she left before he could form memories of her.”

“Does he know she won’t come back?”

“Oh, yeah, definitely. I didn’t want him asking over someone who isn’t worthy of the title of mother, so I told him as soon as he was old enough to understand that she isn’t a nice person and we’re far better off without her.”

“And he accepts that?”

“Mm, yeah, why? Has he said something about her to you?”

“No,” you assure and pat his hand on your waist gently. “Today was the first time anyone has ever mentioned her. I was just wondering about what you said of him asking to have a little brother.” You motion to the pair loosely. “I wondered if he was hoping she’d be back so you can give him a sibling.”

“Oh, nah, he really doesn’t care about her at all. I asked where he expects me to get him a little brother and he said the same place I got him.”

“His mother?”

“I said that, and he pulled a face and said find another mother.” Seungcheol chuckles. “As if it’s that simple.”

“Are you still in love with her?”

He scoffs harshly. “No fucking way, that bitch can rot for all I care.”

“But you haven’t found someone else since?”

“Never been interested. I already have my son; I don’t need another child and he’s my whole life. Outside of him, I work, and that’s it. I really don’t want to have a relationship with any of the women I meet through work, well…those women aren’t of interest to me. Most of them try to get my attention thinking it’ll give them status.”

“And the other women? Who don’t want to use you?”

“Gay.” The way he says it makes you laugh. “Lesbians seem to love me, just not in that way,” he jokes with what essentially sounds like a giggle. It’s very cute.

“That does limit your options then,” you muse, giggling along with him.

“Mm, how about you?”

“Oh, I have no idea what lesbians think of me.”

Seungcheol laughs and lowers his head to put his face against your shoulder, even if the material must be cold against his skin. “I imagine lesbians are very interested in you as much as straight men are.”

“I don’t think I’ve ever met a lesbian, so I can’t comment on that.”

“I’d say I’d introduce you to one, but I don’t want to.”

“That’s a bit possessive of you,” you mutter, giving him a look when his head jerks up to look at you with wide, innocent eyes. “Keeping all the lesbians to yourself like that.”

He relaxes and snorts a laugh while rolling his eyes. “What do you care whether I do or don’t, huh?” Though suddenly, his eyes are wide again and looking at you a little alarmed. “Wait, are…are you a lesbian?”

“Would it matter if I were?”

“Uh…I’m not homophobic or anything.”

“That didn’t answer my question. Would it bother you if I am a lesbian, Seungcheol?”

“Uh…”

“It would?” Your eyebrows lift in surprise. “How can you claim to not be homophobic yet be bothered by that?”

“Are you?” He whispers, expression starting to pinch a little.

“No.”

He lets out a breath and nods before turning you back around properly to face the boys where they’re still playing on the slides. “I think Chan could do this all day,” he comments before you can say anything more about the previous subject. Although you don’t really understand what just happened in that conversation, he’s being so evasive that you don’t push it. The last thing you want is to piss the man off by pushing him when he clearly doesn’t want to talk.

So instead, you just hum vaguely and remain quiet, stewing in your own thoughts and mild frustration at not understanding, while watching over the boys.

Although there is technically plenty of time after dinner for the boys to play more, they’re both beyond excited about their sleepover, so while Seungcheol takes Hansol to give him his bath and get ready for bed, you take Chan to your room to do the same.

“Per sleepover Sunny?” Chan checks, repeating the question for the nth time as he prods the toy floating in the water in front of him.

“Yes, Channie, I’m going to have a sleepover with Seungcheol while you have yours with Hansol. We will be across the hall all night,” you remind him patiently, knowing that he needs a lot of reassurance for such a big change in routine.

“We watch Nemo. What Per and Sunny watch?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” you respond honestly to the new question; it’s a good sign that your reassurances are settling in Chan’s mind and becoming less of a need. “I don’t know if Seungcheol has a TV in his room.”

“Watch Nemo with us.”

“It’s okay, you and Solie can watch Nemo and Seungcheol and I will talk or something.”

“And bedtime cuddles?” He wonders, looking at you. “I have cuddles?”

“I’m sure Solie will give you cuddles, should I ask him for you?”

“But want cuddle you.” He frowns. “Want Per cuddles.”

“Well, how about I watch some of the movie with you and we can have cuddles, but I’ll go after the sharks?”

“Mm, then Solie cuddles?”

“Sure, baby, I’ll ask Solie to give you cuddles when I leave.”

“Okay,” he agrees and turns back to his toys.

Once Chan is out of the bath and contently playing on the bed wrapped up in his towel to let him dry off naturally and not irritate his sensitive skin, you tie your hair up out of the way and quickly hop in the shower to scrub paint flecks from your forearms and wash over the rest of your body before getting dressed.

To your surprise, Chan isn’t on the bed anymore when you exit the bathroom but standing on the floor pulling his pyjama bottoms up his legs, the shirt already on his body and partially buttoned from how you left it when you took it off him last time.

It’s the first time Chan has tried to dress himself so calmly. Usually, he’s already frustrated by now after getting his limbs in the wrong holes, but he looks determined as his tiny hands work on snapping the elastic of his trousers against his hips just like you do to make him giggle. You smile to yourself seeing him copying your little quirks, even if he doesn’t find his own actions giggle-worthy.

When Chan’s hands move to the front of his shirt, you honestly almost cry. Buttons, zips, and any fastenings other than Velcro have always been so difficult for him, too fiddly for him to navigate and the reason you never bought him anything that used any while you were homeless, so that he still had some independence despite having had to be glued to your side all of the time.

But Seungkwan has gained the habit of buying the boys matching clothes and the pair always look so happy and cute when they’re wearing identical clothing that you never try to argue and are always happy to help Chan get himself dressed and undressed for the sake of his and Hansol’s joy.

Yet today, today your precious little brother devotes his entire focus on painstakingly threading the little plastic circles through the slits. It takes some time, a handful of minutes per button, but he gets three out of four buttons through the openings before realising there isn’t another one for the topmost button. He’s confused for a second and doesn’t realise he’s threaded them in the wrong holes but then he lights up and bounces on his toes while his hands flap at his side.

“Did it! I did it!” He exclaims to himself then looks up intending to run to the bathroom to show you yet finds you already in the bedroom, so he stays in his place and his movements grow bigger, seeing you smiling and looking so fucking proud of him. “Look, Per! I did it!”

“You did,” you reply almost breathlessly then walk over to kneel in front of him and gently cup his beaming features. “I’m so proud of you, Chan.”

“I proud too!”

“Good, you should be,” you approve and lean forward to kiss his forehead. “I love you so much, my clever little brother.”

“I love you, my clever big sister.” He darts forward to hug you, squeezing you tighter than necessary due to all the joy running through his limbs, but you don’t mind and just squeeze him back with another kiss on his slightly damp hair.

“We need to get haircuts soon,” you comment as he backs up to bounce over to the bed and grab his turtle to squeeze and wriggle happily.

“No,” he complains, pouting at you and falling still. “No touch my hair!”

“I know you don’t like it, baby, neither do I, but both of us need a haircut before we get annoyed with our hair.”

“Per cut it?”

“I mean, I can, but it’ll not be very pretty.”

“Don’t care. Per only touch my hair.”

“Okay, okay, I’ll ask someone to get some hairdressing scissors for me and we’ll do it soon.”

“And Per hair too?”

“Uh, yeah sure, why not?” You shrug. “I’ll cut my own hair too; there must be video tutorials for cutting your own hair.” Chan just nods in approval and returns to smiling happily as he gallops over to you and tugs on your hand to signal you to get up.

As soon as you’re on your feet, he’s dragging you out of the bedroom and you let him, even if you know he’s left his damp towel on the bed so it’s going to ruin the bedding, but that’s a problem for the morning. Right now, it’s all about Chan.

Neither you nor Chan have actually been near Hansol’s and Seungcheol’s rooms before, you haven’t had a reason to until now, so you’re both a little hesitant as you near the end of the hall and can hear Hansol and Seungcheol talking in the left-hand room.

“Hurry, daddy! I want it to be a surprise ready!” Hansol encourages.

“Bud, I’m going as fast as I can,” Seungcheol reasons. You stop and lower to a crouch to keep Chan still and signal him to be quiet while he pouts confusedly at you.

“Well go faster!”

“Hansol,” Seungcheol warns. “I know you’re excited for your first sleepover, but you still need to be respectful, okay?”

“Sorry, daddy.”

“Good boy. How about you set the movie up while I finish this, yeah?”

“Okay!”

You wait patiently, even with Chan still sulking at you in your arms for making him wait, until you hear Seungcheol declare it’s finished and Hansol claps and cheers excitedly.

“It’s perfect, daddy! Thank you!” There’s a little ‘oof’ from Seungcheol as you assume Hansol has thrown himself at his father in an enthusiastic hug, before the man chuckles softly.

“You’re welcome, baby. Do you want me to stay for a bit or leave you alone?”

“Can you stay? I’m a little nervous, what if Squirt doesn’t like my room?”

“I’m sure he will, you’ve even got your sea light out for him.”

Chan wiggles in your hold at the mention of a sea light and you know you can’t make him wait anymore so you get up while releasing him, giggling as he scrambles forward and pops into the room.

“Squirt!” Hansol shrieks and runs over to hug Chan just as you cross the threshold into the bedroom. You smile seeing the two boys embracing with matching grins, and pyjamas, and look over at Seungcheol to see that he’s looking at them just as fondly from where he’s sprawled over his son’s large bed comfortably. Now, you notice what Seungcheol must’ve been doing.

Dangling from the ceiling to half cover the bed are a few sheets, attached to the ceiling with grey duct tape, making you wince a little at the thought of the strong tape pulling the paint from the ceiling when it’s removed, but Seungcheol clearly doesn’t care and can easily afford to have the ceilings redone for the sake of his son’s happiness.

In amongst the sheets, you can just about make out the sight of some fish stickers stuck onto the fabric and your heart only grows bigger and warmer with love for Hansol and his clear adoration for your brother.

It’s not technically true, but you think Hansol is the best big brother Chan could ever have.

“Look, Squirt!” Hansol encourages, taking Chan’s tiny hand in his slightly bigger one to lead him to the bed and help him up onto it before climbing up too.

Chan looks at Seungcheol before crawling over to lay at his side, making Seungcheol’s whole expression melt as he stares at the quiet little boy, who is already looking at the stickers he’s spotted. He makes an excited noise and points up to them.

“Yeah! Fishies!” Hansol cheers and starts to tug on the hanging sheets, but his dad makes a noise, stopping the boy and gets up himself to pull the sheets around the bed most of the way so that Hansol doesn’t accidentally pull them down.

“Come on, sweetheart,” Seungcheol encourages, motioning to the space on Hansol’s right, so you wander over and climb up onto the bed and finish pulling the sheet around the bed carefully.

The sheets are too thin to entirely block out the light from the copious lamps Hansol has in his room instead of using the main overhead lights, but it does dull it a little and makes the space oddly cosy.

“Look, there’s turtles and jellies and sharks and starfish and…” Hansol goes on pointing out all the different types of fish stickers over the sheets looking down on you all while Chan follows along with wide eyes glued to wherever the older boy points and his mouth parted in wonder.

A tap on your head makes you look up at Seungcheol where he’s propped up on his elbow on the pillow and his arm across it above the boys’ heads so that his hand is above your own head. “Is he okay with the dark?” He whispers to not disturb the boys. You nod. “Are you?” Another nod so Seungcheol smiles and grabs his phone and another little device from the bed behind him. He taps around on his phone and the lamps outside of the sheets all go off.

Chan gasps and starts to panic not having expected it, wriggling around ready to crawl over to you, but Hansol puts his hand on Chan’s chest to pat his fingers against the younger’s torso while making soothing sounds. “It’s okay, Squirt, it’s okay, daddy turned them off from his phone. It’s okay, he’s going to turn on something really cool, just lay with Solie, okay?” Hansol shuffles closer to Chan to put his arm around him and hold him, much like you imagine his father has done to him many times to soothe him. It works and Chan settles back down, tiny hands gripping onto Hansol’s sleeve and feet rubbing together restlessly but otherwise he’s perfectly still in wait.

A few seconds of Seungcheol fumbling with the device later, gentle blue light comes out of one end, and when you look at the sheets, you see a sea effect projected onto the material. The light moves in time with the gentle rolling sound of the waves coming from the device, simulating being underwater. Although you know it’s entirely for Chan’s benefit, you find yourself instantly soothed and curl up a little as your eyes track the shadows of the waves above you.

“Do you like it, Squirt?” Hansol whispers after a few seconds. You don’t need to look at your brother to know he’s nodding in awed agreement. “Good. Daddy bought me the light when I used to cry a lot, to help me calm down, but I don’t cry all the time anymore so you can have it if you want. I know you like the sea and fishes. We can get a tent and cover it in fishie stickers and put comfy pillows and blankies and the light and it will be nice, right, to lay in and watch and be like swimming with the fishies, right?”

Then, the one thing you were positive wouldn’t happen, at least not for a long time does, your little brother speaks. “Fishies,” he says softly. Hansol gasps, but he doesn’t say anything more and just holds Chan tighter with a bright smile on his face.

You can only handle it for a few seconds longer before you kiss each boy on the head, earning another beam from Hansol as you’ve never kissed him before, and he clearly loves the affection, before you quietly slip out from the sheets and leave the room.

In the hallway, you slide your back down the wall until you’re crouching with your face in your hands as you cry silently.

You’re only alone for a few seconds before familiar hands touch your arms gently, then you’re pulled in against Seungcheol’s firm chest as he holds you tight on his crossed legs in the middle of the corridor to let you grip onto his t-shirt and cry against his shoulder.

To your relief, Seungcheol doesn’t say a word at all, he just holds you and makes the occasional soft, soothing sound as his hands gently pat and stroke your arm and back. It’s easy to see where Hansol has picked up his calming habits, and it makes you choke out a small giggle, spotting the clear connection between father and son.

“Are you laughing?” The man questions in a puzzled mumble. You nod against his shoulder while giggling harder at his confusion. “So just to clarify, this isn’t sad crying?”

“N-no.”

“Oh, thank fuck,” he relaxes. “I mean, you can cry if you’re sad; you’re allowed to be sad and feel your emotions and all that, but seriously, I don’t think I would know what to do if you’re sad.”

“This is nice,” you answer with a few sniffles as you motion to how he’s holding you protectively in his strong arms in the circle of his thighs, making you feel nothing but safe.

“So, if you get sad, I can just hold you and let you cry and that’s enough?” You nod in confirmation. “Okay, I can do that,” he declares with determination in his voice, making you giggle again. “As much as I think your giggles are fucking adorable, I’m really confused right now, sweetheart. Why the tears?”

“I just got overwhelmed, but in a good way. I think it’s the first time I’ve been overwhelmed and it’s not a negative thing.”

“Oh, because of the boys?”

You hum and nod, watching your hand as you smooth out the creases you made in his t-shirt at the centre of his chest. “I never thought he’d trust anyone enough to talk to them, but Hansol has given him a safe space and…” you take a shaky breath in as tears prickle at your eyes again. “It just makes me so happy that Chan has him, he loves him so much.”

“It’s mutual, Sol adores his little Squirt,” Seungcheol adds, tilting his head to rest against the top of yours. “I’m really happy you came to us, sweetheart, both of you. You…you make us both so fucking happy, I don’t think we’ve been this happy before.”

“Us either.”

“You’ll stay, won’t you? Even after the Vultures are dealt with and it’s safe for you to be out there, have your name out there without being hunted down, you’ll stay?”

“There’s nowhere I’d rather be.”

He lets out a relieved breath before turning his head to press a kiss atop your head. “Me either.”

“Your ass probably wishes we were somewhere different right now though,” you muse, making him snort out a laugh as he straightens up.

“You just ruined a really heartfelt moment,” he points out, though he doesn’t sound at all upset about it and unwinds his arms from you, allowing you both to get to your feet. “Come on, they’re alright without us for a bit, let’s freshen you up a little,” he suggests, though the way he takes your hand into his and leads you into his room as he talks gives away that he isn’t really giving you an option.

You peer around the huge bedroom as you cross through, but you don’t really get to take it in, not that it looks like there’s that much to take in anyway, as he guides you into his ensuite and flicks the light on.

A surprised squeak leaves your lips when he abruptly turns and picks you up to plop onto the counter beside the sink. He smirks at you amusedly for a second then walks over to the unit to grab a face cloth.

“You don’t need to manhandle me, you could’ve just asked,” you scold as you shuffle to get comfortable and lean back against the mirror behind you while your feet swing from side to side contently.

“You would’ve questioned why I’m asking you to sit on the counter.”

You don’t respond for a second as you stubbornly refuse to acknowledge that he’s right. As he approaches you with the little cloth in hands, he’s got that smug smirk back on his lips, making you sigh. “Okay, yeah, I would’ve but that’s because there’s no logical reason for me to need to be sitting on the counter right now.”

“Then why didn’t you get down?”

“You put me here, you want me here for a reason, even if you haven’t said what that reason is.”

“To look after you.”

Your eyebrows furrow slightly as you watch him wet the cloth under the running cold water. “I’m capable of looking after myself; I’ve been doing it for twenty years at least.”

“I know you’re capable, I’m not refuting that, sweetheart, but everyone deserves to be looked after too.”

“Then who looks after you?”

“The guys all do in different ways; by helping me stay sane at work, making sure I don’t overwork myself, looking after my son so that I know he’s safe and I’m not constantly worrying about him.”

“And who holds you when you cry?”

Seungcheol pauses as he squeezes out most of the water from the washcloth. Then he shrugs and moves over in front of you to tuck one curled finger under your chin and tilt your head back a little to allow him to begin delicately dabbing the cool cloth over your tear sticky cheeks. “I don’t remember the last time I cried.”

“Oh, I cry a lot,” you confess shamelessly.

“You do?” He raises his eyebrow in surprise. “This is the first time I’ve ever seen you cry.”

“I can usually hold it off until Chan’s asleep and I can shut myself in the bathroom, so he doesn’t see. I know it’s natural and everything, I’m not ashamed of how I cry when I’m overwhelmed by things or emotions, but I still don’t want him to see and get worried.”

“I understand, I wouldn’t want Hansol to see me cry either.”

“Chan has seen me cry before, multiple times, I haven’t always had the chance to hide it, but he gets so worried and overwhelmed and tends to have a meltdown so then we’re both a mess.”

“Well, now you have me, and the other guys too, they’d all help. You can tell Chan that if you ever need help, he should come get one of us.”

“I don’t know if he would leave me without explicitly being told to get someone, and I often can’t talk when I’m overloaded.”

“You go nonverbal?”

“If it’s really bad, yeah. But I just meant the whole crying thing makes it hard to talk.”

“Ah.” He makes a noise of understanding and tosses the cloth into the sink to replace it with the hand towel on the rack to pat your skin dry. “Do you know sign language?”

“A little, and I’ve taught Chan what I know, but our dad always lost his shit when he saw us doing it, or me learning, so it just…seemed like it wasn’t worth the beatings when I knew only I would use it with him in private and he verbally talks to me anyway.”

“Your dad beat you for learning sign language when Chan doesn’t even talk?”

“At first, he was okay with it, when Chan was really little, and everyone assumed he was just delayed a little so at least a few signs would help understand what he wants until he talks. But then he blamed it on why Chan didn’t try to talk and banned anyone from giving him any of his aids or signing so that he’d be forced to talk.”

“What a piece of shit.”

“Mm, only got worse when he got diagnosed with autism and dad just…stopped loving him.” 

“I’m sorry you had to deal with a pathetic excuse of a father like that, both of you. And I’m really glad you left and you’re here now where you can both be cared for like you deserve.”

“Thanks, Seungcheol, me too.”

“You know, you don’t have to call me Seungcheol all the time.”

“Well, I’m not calling you that stupid alias,” you retort, features scrunching in distaste while he puts the towel neatly back.

He laughs, which only grows when he sees your disgusted expression. “I didn’t mean that.”

“Then what? That’s all anyone calls you, some variation of that or Mr Choi. Is that what you want me to call you?”

“Fuck no.” Now it’s Seungcheol’s features that twist in revulsion, making you giggle amusedly. “Never call me Mr Choi, I don’t even like it when people say it, but I have to leave it be with them, the whole head of the Centaurs status shit. But you, don’t you dare call me Mr Choi.”

“Well, that’s all I’ve ever heard you be addressed with. Or daddy, but if you try to get me to call you that you’ll just confirm that you’re a giant fucking pervert.”

Seungcheol lets out your name in a gasped exclamation with eyes wide and cheeks pink. “Don’t say shit like that!” You start to cackle at his extremely flustered expression. “I-I wasn’t even thinking that!”

“Now you are.”

“Please shut up.”

“Sure, daddy.” He scrambles to put his palm over your mouth as his cheeks darken. You only laugh and let him, eyes sparkling with mirth above his palm.

“Stop. I don’t…I’m not into that.” You give him the best disbelieving look you can over his hand. “I’m not!”

You move his hand away from your mouth so that you can speak. “You’re red.”

“Oh, fucking hell,” he groans and slumps down until he’s squatting in front of you and hiding in your knees. “I regret suggesting sharing my bed with you.”

“I’ll ask Kwan if he wants a sleepover then,” you decide with a shrug.

The words are barely out of your mouth before Seungcheol is up on his feet at his full height and staring at you darkly. “No.”

“You said you regret-”

“I didn’t mean that,” he puts his palms on the counter either side of your thighs, making him lean down closer to you to reach, as his intense gaze burns into your innocently blinking eyes. “You are never to have a sleepover with anyone but me, understand?”

“Why?”

“Because I said so.”

“That’s not a good reason.”

“Because I don’t want you in their beds.”

“But you want me in yours?” You reason, raising your eyebrow a little in question.

Seungcheol’s jaw clenches a little as he mulls over his answer before he responds so simply that you think it’s ridiculous both how long he takes to reply and how your stomach flips from the single, lowly spoken syllable. “Yes.”

“Oh.”

He raises an eyebrow and opens his mouth to say something more, but his son calling him stops the man in his tracks. Seungcheol lets out a soft breath before he drags his gaze over your face, eyes lingering on your parted lips, then he pushes away from the counter and leaves you sitting there with a racing heart and warmth blooming on your cheeks.

You’re not stupid, no matter what your father said about you, you are perfectly capable of understanding social cues when your mind isn’t so messy and stressed. You’ve been sent off to seduce too many men to not know what someone looking at your lips like Seungcheol just had means.

The information that Seungcheol wanted to kiss you, even if only for a moment, sends a strange feeling through your body that you’ve never felt before. It’s like anxiety and excitement rolled into one fizzling sensation throughout your veins and settling heavy in your sternum. You think that this might be what it feels like to have reasonable hope that someone likes you back.

By the time the boys fall asleep after Seungcheol has read them three books, and they’ve watched both Finding Nemo and Finding Dory tucked up in between you and the man on Hansol’s bed, that sensation in your chest has long fizzled out.

Though when you’re laid in Seungcheol’s ridiculously big bed, rubbing your feet together nervously as he showers and gets into his pyjamas in the ensuite, the bubbling in your chest returns with a vengeance.

You can’t stop thinking about what happened in the bathroom; the possessive way he had demanded you only climb into his bed, the way his intense gaze had lingered on your lips. Once you start thinking about that, it makes you consider other things he’s said and done over the past few months; how tenderly he treats you, how his cheeks frequently turn a shy pink in front of your eyes, how his touch always hovers longer than explicitly necessary when it’s on you.

For so long you’ve convinced yourself that it’s just how the man is; that he’s attentive and affectionate to all of his friends. Which isn’t even a lie because you’ve seen him lean into Jisoo when the doctor tends to his wounds, and you’ve seen him sling his arm around most of them, even plant a noisy kisses to cheeks when he’s feeling playful. But he never lingers. Not with them.

The more you think about it, the difference between how he treats you to any others, you realise the little things; how he seems to edge closer to you whenever you’re within arm’s reach until he can brush his hand against you, how he pays such close attention to you that he can sense what you need before you do sometimes, how even if he’s in the middle of yelling at his men for their mistakes, the second he sees you, the anger in his eyes melts away and the light returns to them, even just for a second before he focuses back on his job.

You don’t want to let yourself get carried away with the possibility that Seungcheol has liked you for even longer than you’ve liked him, but you’re already halfway up in the clouds by the time he returns and slips into the bed at your side despite the fact there really is no need to be so close when the mattress is so wide.

“You’re red,” he comments in a soft, teasing voice as he settles on his right side facing you, his right hand up underneath the pillow below his head and his left reaching for you under the covers to rest on your stomach.

When you turn onto your left side to face him, his hand slides over your waist to settle on your back, holding you close. You stare at him for a moment, nervously chewing your bottom lip while he watches you in wonder of what you’re thinking yet remains patiently quiet for when you’re ready to talk.

He’s always so patient, so good to you. He does so much, goes out of his way and you think that perhaps it’s time you try to return the effort.

Your hands tremble ever so slightly as you lift them between you to touch his jaw feather light. He breathes out your name in a whispered question, but he doesn’t do anything else when you crane your neck up to softly press your lips to his. You hear him inhale deeply through his nose at the delicate kiss, but before he can react otherwise, you pull away and remove your touch from his skin.

“That-that’s what you wanted earlier, r-right? In the bathroom?”

He stares at you for a moment with such a serious expression before he sighs. To your utter confusion and slight horror, his features turn down and he pulls away from you, severing all contact as he rolls onto his back and stares up at the ceiling. “Don’t do that again,” he warns quietly.

Your heart starts to crack as the rejection seeps inside and drags it down out of place towards your stomach. You really thought he wanted to kiss you, wanted you.

“I-I’m sorry,” you stammer and although you want to get up and leave before you start to cry, you’re frozen in place, body running hot and cold as the realisation that you misunderstood and fucked up runs rampant through your mind, spinning and whirling every thought up into one colossal fucking mess you can’t even try to figure out how to fix.

“Just don’t do it again, okay?”

“I’m sorry,” you repeat in a whisper that makes him sigh towards the ceiling. “I-I thought you want-”

“No, Pearl, don’t say that. You should never do shit because you think I want you to, that’s not what I want at all. I don’t want you to kiss me because it’s what you think I want. You should only kiss someone because you want to.”

“Oh.” That growing fear in your chest suddenly stops before it can spill up your throat. It doesn’t retreat, only halts in its path as you try to work your way through his words with your mind still flashing with the previous thoughts. “Can you clarify that?” You request.

“Clarify it?” He looks at you. “What do you mean?”

“It kind of sounds like you’re not against me kissing you, just that you want it to be because I want it, not that I think you do.”

“Uh.” He pauses and turns his head to face the ceiling again as he swallows thickly before he nods. “Yeah, that’s exactly what I mean. Don’t kiss me for my sake.”

“I won’t,” you promise.

“Good,” the word is barely out of his mouth in a barely audible whisper before you’re leaning up over him on your left elbow to cup his cheek, tilt his head to you and press your lips to his. A soft, alarmed noise vibrates in his throat, and he reels back to stare at you with wide eyes. “Pearl, I just said-”

“Yeah, and I said I won’t,” you remind him. “Do you really think that now I’m free of all that shit, I’d kiss someone if I don’t want to?”

“You want to kiss me?” You nod. “Oh.” Then he’s reaching up to curve his left hand around your jaw and neck as he surges in to kiss you, not a drop of hesitation left in him.

It’s not even a few seconds of kissing before he’s wrapping his arm around you to pull your body up onto his until you’re straddling him and letting his tongue into your mouth when you gasp at the sudden manhandling.

You find you don’t mind it at all when it’s Seungcheol.

“You,” Seungcheol breathes out when he drops his head back into the pillows instead of keeping it lifted to meet you easier, even if you could’ve easily lowered down to him, but it seems he forgot that to be an option.

“Me,” you reply, even more breathless than the man as you let your weight settle more firmly on his hips and lower your torso until your chests are touching.

“You’ve been driving me fucking crazy for months,” he declares and smooths his hands down from your waist to grip handfuls of your ass with a low groan. “Especially in those fucking leggings.”

“You bought them.”

“Best and worst purchase I’ve ever made. Fuck, your ass looks so good in them, baby, but all I can remember when I see how fucking tight they are, is you wondering if you can even wear underwear under them.”

“I can’t,” you inform bluntly and watch amusedly as his head tips back a little with a soft groan while his fingers curve firmer into the flesh of your ass cheeks over your clothing. “I tried, but even that tiny amount of material makes it impossible to pull the leggings up to my hips so they just bunch and make my ass bulge over the band and-” Seungcheol cuts off your explanation with a heated kiss, one hand cupping the back of your head to pull you in and the other still groping at your ass as if he’s trying to imbed his hands into your flesh so that he never has to let go.

“Well,” the sudden voice from the doorway makes you both sit up and look over in alarm not having heard anyone approach, but Mingyu is standing in the doorway looking partially amused and partially shocked. “Just came to say that we’re all going out now for drinks, so it’s just the four of you in the house.”

“Uh, right, yeah, right. Have uh-” Seungcheol starts, then has to clear his throat, so that his voice isn’t so thick and rough with arousal, so obvious that Mingyu is smirking now. “Have a good time. Happy birthday, Gyu.”

“Happy birthday,” you repeat softly.

Mingyu’s expression softens as he looks directly at you instead of his boss and smiles at you. “Thank you, Pearl.”

“Hey!” Seungcheol complains. “Don’t I get thanks?”

“You refused to let us use the card,” Mingyu defends poutily.

“Of course I’m not letting you use the fucking business card to get drunk!”

“It’s his birthday,” you reason, turning your head to look at Seungcheol. “It’d be your gift to him.”

“He doesn’t like gifts.”

“Your gift to your men for working so hard,” you correct yourself without missing a beat and hear Mingyu snort out a badly concealed laugh as Seungcheol sighs heavily.

“I can’t believe you’re fucking manipulating me like this,” Seungcheol grunts and motions vaguely to the dresser, so Mingyu scuttles over to grab Seungcheol’s wallet to grab and bring over, with an excited grin on his face as he does so.

“You’re the best,” Mingyu breathes out gratefully as Seungcheol finds out the correct card to hand over to the tall man.

“I should think so,” Seungcheol grumbles.

“I was talking to Pearl,” Mingyu points out, then giggles and jumps away as Seungcheol darts his arm out, but with you still on his lap and quickly reaching up to put your hand on his arm and stop him, the man doesn’t have the chance to hit the birthday boy. “Thanks, daddy!”

“Fuck off!” Seungcheol exclaims as Mingyu leaves the bedroom while dramatically kissing the card in his hands. “If they bankrupt me, it’s on your shoulders, sweetheart.”

“Is there not a limit on that card?”

“No, I don’t think I can set it up either, it’s one of two cards, company cards let’s say, but Seungkwan has the other explicitly to use for Hansol’s benefit and he knows he’ll be punished if I see anything suspicious on the statements.”

“Get the app up, let’s look; I know how to do all that,” you reason as you climb off his lap and sit expectantly against the pillows that you prop up at the headboard. When you’re settled and can see Seungcheol again, you find that he’s just sitting there and pouting at you. “What?”

“We were in the middle of something,” he reminds and places one hand on your thigh to squeeze a little, suggestively.

“Yes, and now I’m very aware that the door is open, and the boys can walk in any at second, so I’d rather they don’t see me naked and bouncing on your cock.”

Seungcheol gawps at you in stunned disbelief for a moment then dazedly nods and turns away to grab his phone from the side table. His movements are slow and a little stilted all the way until he’s at your side with his right arm around you and his phone in his left hand as he unlocks it.

“What?” You ask and he hums questioningly. “You went really weird there.”

“Just really fucking threw me off hearing you saying that. Didn’t expect it at all and now I’m just wondering what kinda dirty shit you’re capable of saying.”

“Oh, I’m sure you’ll find out soon enough, daddy.” He makes an unimpressed noise and lightly taps your arm with his right hand in scold while you giggle amusedly.

“You’re a brat, aren’t you?”

“I can be whatever you want me to be.”

“No,” he refutes with a sigh. “You’re not doing that, sweetheart, if we’re going to do this then I want you, not some version of you that you think I want. Don’t play into any of the shit you were taught to bait men, I just want you and what you like, okay?”

“I’m not sure I know what I like, I’ve never had the chance to really explore that. Sometimes I had some leeway with the targets but generally I was given a character to play and stuck to that to get the job done,” you admit and take his phone once he’s got the banking app unlocked and the correct card open.

“Have you ever had sex because you want to?”

“No, never had someone I wanted before.” Seungcheol doesn’t respond, letting you think the topic is over. “Okay, I can add a limit, what should I put?” You ask, then type in the number he mumbles, before you press confirm. “You should probably text them to let them know there’s a limit.”

“If they hit that limit tonight, I think money is the last of my problems, they’ll all have alcohol poisoning, sweetheart.”

“Ah, right, suppose. I don’t know how much all that costs.” You shrug and lean your head on his shoulder as he locks his phone and tosses it aside on the bed carelessly so that he can hold you with both arms.

“Sweetheart?” He starts after a few moments of calm silence while his fingers draw mindless, innocent patterns against your thigh. You hum to show you’re listening. “I need to ask what it is you want from me.”

“I thought we already discussed this months ago,” you murmur puzzled.

“I don’t mean that, I mean this, us.”

“Oh. I want you.”

“How?”

“You’ve got a kid, Seungcheol, you know how that works.”

“No,” he chuckles softly. “I’m not asking how sex works. I’m asking if that’s all you want from me, sex.”

“I don’t want your money.”

“Baby,” he lets out a soft breath and adjusts you both so that you’re sitting up and looking at each other. “I mean what relationship do you want from me? Is it just sex, or do you want more?”

“Oh,” you understand, nodding slowly as your eyes widen ever so slightly for a few seconds. “You’re asking if I expect you to be loyal to me and stuff. You’re a gang boss; I know loyalty to a woman isn’t part of that and-”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, hold the fuck up. Being a gang boss doesn’t mean that at all! My dad was always loyal to my mother, and he raised me to be the same. I don’t sleep around, sweetheart. If we do this, I’m only going to fuck you until you tell me you don’t want me anymore.”

“Does that mean you’d keep fucking me even if you don’t want me?” You frown. “I don’t like that, Seungcheol.”

“No, not at all. Of course, I’m not going to fuck someone I don’t want but I’m…I’m pretty fucking sure I wouldn’t be the one to end this.”

“What makes you say that? Neither of us know what will happen, you could meet someone else or get bored of me or something else.”

“Because this isn’t just sex for me. I get if you just want it to be about sex and I can do that, I’ll keep my feelings to myself and not try to blur lines, but I want to be with you.”

“W-with me?” You whisper and shuffle a little. “And feelings like…romantic?”

“Yeah, baby, feelings like romantic, as in I want to be in a committed relationship with you; I want to be yours and call you mine, but I’m not going to bitch and whine about it if you don’t want that. I’m a grown man, I can accept rejection so just…what do you want from me, baby? Do you want me like that or just sex?”

“I’ve never liked someone before,” you rush out and watch as his expression falls, making you realise that your words sound like a rejection. “No! Wait! Don’t-don’t look sad, I didn’t mean as if I still don’t. I like you, Seungcheol and I’ve never liked someone before, never done relationship type stuff so I don’t know how to do it right, is what I mean.”

“Oh,” he lifts his left arm so that he can cup your jaw and brush his thumb over your cheek tenderly. “You like me? Like really and not just attracted to me?”

“Yeah, I like you and I don’t know how to be a good girlfriend or even a mediocre one, but I’d really like the chance to try with you.”

“I haven’t been with someone in a long time either, not since Sol’s mother. I’m out of practice, so we can learn how to do it together, yeah?”

“Yeah,” you agree as a smile lifts your cheeks and his own features naturally mirror your joy as it grows. “Let’s learn together, Cheolie.”

“Fuck,” he breathes out and surges in to kiss you in a way he hasn’t yet. Before, the kisses were all heavy and intense and although there is plenty of passion in this one too, it doesn’t feel as if lust plays a part in it at all, only pure adoration. “That sounds so fucking cute, baby, always call me Cheolie.”

“Okay, Cheolie,” you agree simply and can’t help but giggle at the dopey smile he gives you from so close that his nose almost brushes yours. “Can we not make a big deal out of this?”

“As in not tell anyone?”

“I just don’t want to get ahead of ourselves in case it doesn’t work out.”

“Oh, right, well that makes sense, it’d be awkward to announce we’re together today then realise in a couple weeks we’re better as friends and have to say we’re over.”

“Exactly.”

“Okay, that’s fine, we can wait. I’d really like to be entirely certain before the boys know too.” You nod emphatically in agreement. “Though there’s a slight problem.”

“What?”

“Mingyu has definitely already told the guys he walked in on us.”

“Oh. How do you know that?”

“He’s one of my best friends, I know him. Know all of those nosey assholes and they definitely all know that we’re at least…physical.” You snort a laugh at his choice of phrasing. “Hey, don’t laugh at me, I didn’t want to say fucking when we haven’t done that.”

“Yet.”

He makes a strange hum of agreement in response. “Y-yep. Yet. Haven’t fucked yet.”

“Soon.”

“You want me to die, don’t you?”

“No. Whose cock am I going to bounce on then?”

“Alright, enough,” he grunts and abruptly tackles you to the bed, making you yelp and then giggle madly when he manhandles you to lay down facing away with his arms around you. “Stop talking like that or you’re going to wake up with something pressing against your ass.”

“I don’t think I’m into that,” you comment thoughtfully. “We can try it though, if you want.”

He groans and buries his face in your neck. “Please shut up and go to sleep, for the sake of my sanity.”

“But I’m not tired,” you complain.

“Want to watch TV?”

“You have a TV in here?” You crane your neck up to look around as best as you can, but you can’t see a TV on any of the bare walls. “There’s no TV.”

“It’s in the bed.”

“What?” You roll onto your back as Seungcheol lets you go to reach above you to the top of the headboard where there’s a little shelf behind it and he retrieves the remote. You watch as he presses a button at the top of the device and then the footrest of the bed opens up and a TV slowly rises from the end. “Whoa.”

“Cool huh?”

“That seems like a bad idea,” you comment and sit up to crawl over and poke at the TV once it’s still, so that you can test the stability. It’s surprisingly solid.

“It’s safe, these TVs are made extra sturdy to account for being in a bed.”

“Are they sex proof?”

“What?” He sputters and looks at you as if you’re crazy, but you’re still focused on testing the stability of the huge screen on the rack, which has been cleverly designed to match the bed and not be an eyesore. “You’re not supposed to fuck against it, babe!”

“That’s not what I mean. I mean movement of the bed itself, is the frame stable enough to protect the TV from those movements?”

“I would assume so; I’ve never had the chance to test it.”

“We’ll have to do that,” you decide and turn to crawl back over to where he’s partially propped up so that he can look at the TV without having his neck at an awkward angle.

“Oh, will we?” He muses as you fit yourself against his side with your arm across his waist and head on his shoulder.

“Mm, you’re going to have to fuck me really hard to really test the durability. And many times, so-” His right hand lifts from your waist as his arm is around you, and covers your mouth, making you peer up at him and find his dark gaze on you.

“Stop it before I lose my cool and risk mentally scarring the boys by testing that right now.” For a second, you almost goad him on, but you really don’t want the boys to see that, or hear it, so you nod in agreement. “Good girl.” He removes his hand from your mouth and cranes forward to peck your slightly pouty lips. “What shall we watch?”

“Does it have to be an adult movie?” You ask as you turn to settle back down and watch the screen where the streaming app are showing as he waits for your answer.

“No.”

“Good, because I really want to watch Cars.”

“Cars?” He laughs, already going into Disney+. “That’s not what I expected.”

“I wasn’t allowed to play with cars or learn anything about them, but I could watch this,” you explain.

“You really like cars, huh?”

“I don’t know,” you admit with a shrug, eyes glued to the screen to watch Seungcheol navigate the app to search for the movie. “I was just never allowed to find out, so it’s stuck with me.”

“Well, Jihoon says you’ll be a good mechanic and he’s more than happy to keep training you.”

“Even though I dented that car today?”

“I think he likes you even more now.” He chuckles and kisses your head. “Do you want to keep working with him?”

“Yeah, I like it there with him, we just…click, I think. It’s nice.”

“I’m glad you’ve gotten closer with him; he used to spend most of his time complaining about his team but now he talks about you and your lessons, how quickly you’re learning. I think it’s kind of cathartic for him, almost, having someone there who he doesn’t want to choke with a wrench.”

“That would be impractical.”

“Oh, but he’s a determined, demonic entity when he’s pissed off, he’d make it work.” He chuckles. “Anyway, let’s watch this and then if you’re still awake after, we’ll get a snack before starting the next one, yeah?”

“Sounds good to me, Cheolie.” Seungcheol presses a kiss to your head then plays the movie and gets comfortable with his right arm securely around you and his left hand holding yours on his chest where you can feel the content beating of his heart against your fingers.

Don’t forget to reblog if you liked to help spread the story and let others read it too! And don't be shy to leave comments or send an ask so I can see your thoughts 🥺 💖

Permanent taglist: @okiedokrie, @tusswrites, @svtiddiess, @codeinebelle

Finding Yourself taglist: @syluslittlecrows, @gaslysainz, @whoisbaek15, @cherry-zip, @minhui896, @choco-scoups, @coupsvi, @reiofsuns2001

You and Hongjoong sat together in the dorm’s living room, drinking wine and discussing your kinks. The rest of Ateez was out of the house, and you were grateful for the alone time with him to just hang out and talk. While you weren’t entirely sure when the topic of conversation shifted, you weren’t really upset about the change. You’d been dating Hongjoong for a while, but you still didn’t know much about what he did and didn’t like in bed. You had expected a bit more preparation before that particular conversation happened, but you’d be lying if you said that it wasn’t fun to just talk about it with no added anxiety or pressure.

“Alright, there’s one other thing I haven’t told you about,” Hongjoong said, “You have to promise you won’t judge me, though.”

“I promise, honey. What is it?”

“Cuckoldry.”

You were quiet for a minute, processing the new information. While you hadn’t tried anything like it before, you certainly were willing to give it a shot. Hongjoong interpreted your quietness as discomfort, though, quickly adding, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-”

“No, no, no, it’s ok. I was just surprised. I’m down to try it as long as you’re sure you want to.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, why not?” you asked with a smile.

Before the two of you could discuss further, however, Mingi stumbled through the door. He saw you and smiled, asking you how your day went. Whether it was the alcohol in your system or the way he smiled at you, you weren’t entirely sure, but you felt butterflies in your stomach. You loved Hongjoong dearly, but you’d be lying if you said that you didn’t think that Mingi was sexy. You briefly considered asking Hongjoong if he would be willing to indulge his newly revealed kink by watching you fuck Mingi, but you were hesitant. What if it ruined their friendship? What if it ruined your relationship?

You were snapped out of your thoughts by Mingi saying, “Hello, Earth to (Y/N).”

“Sorry, what was that?”

“How was your day?”

“Oh, it was good. Thanks.”

“Are you ok, baby?” Hongjoong asked.

“I’m ok, I promise,” you said, “Just a bit tired. Can we go to your room?”

“Sure baby. Good night Mingi.”

“Good night!”

Mingi could tell from the way that you acted around him that you liked him. While he would never come between you and Hongjoong, he had to admit that he found himself thinking about you a lot. Most of the time those thoughts were innocent, sure, but there were also a lot of times that they weren’t. This was one of those times that they weren’t. He considered dealing with the growing ache between his legs before he went to sleep, but he decided against it. He was too tired. Besides, he didn’t want to risk you or Hongjoong hearing him.

Hongjoong could tell from the way that Mingi looked at you that he liked you. Maybe it was the fact that he was tipsy and not thinking clearly, but he was certain that he saw you looking at Mingi the same way. He considered asking you about it once you were in his room, but before he could, you were out like a light. So, he decided to ask you about it another time instead. If he was right about your attraction to Mingi, and Mingi’s attraction to you, he wanted to ask both of you about trying out one of his biggest fantasies.

The next day, Hongjoong had the perfect opportunity to find out if his suspicions were correct. All of Ateez had a rare day off, and most of the group already had plans outside of the dorms. Wooyoung, San, and Yeosang had made plans to go to an arcade and were getting ready to leave. Seonghwa, Jongho, and Yunho had already left to go shopping and see a movie. That left you, Hongjoong, and Mingi at the dorms.

You and Hongjoong sat in the kitchen together, eating breakfast. After he finished, he asked, “Would you and Mingi be willing to talk about something with me?”

A million thoughts and anxieties ran through your head. For a moment, you wondered if he had noticed the way you sometimes stared at Mingi. Before you could panic too much, though, you took a deep breath and said, “Yeah, of course.”

“I’m gonna go get Mingi, ok?”

“Ok. I love you.”

“I love you too.”

When Hongjoong came back to the kitchen a few minutes later, with Mingi behind him, they both looked just as nervous as you felt. Hongjoong looked like he was about to do something he would regret, and Mingi looked like he’d gotten caught doing something that he shouldn’t have. You couldn’t help but wonder what had happened, as well as what was about to happen. You didn’t have to wonder for long, though, because Hongjoong said, “Tell (Y/N) what you were doing, Mingi.” The man in question mumbled something that you couldn’t quite make out, and Hongjoong said, “Speak up.” Mingi was completely silent this time, so your boyfriend turned to you and said, “He was moaning your name while he jerked off.”

“Shock” was not a strong enough word to describe how you were feeling. You had no idea how to respond to the new information, so you stayed silent. In fact, everyone was silent until Mingi looked at Hongjoong and said, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for you to see or hear that. I thought that-”

“Be quiet,” Hongjoong said. “I’m not mad, I just had an idea that I wanted to talk to the two of you about. I was hesitant at first, but now I know that there might actually be some interest. What would you two say to indulging a certain fantasy of mine?”

You knew immediately what Hongjoong was referring to, but Mingi looked incredibly confused. So, you said, “He’s asking if you would be ok with him watching us fuck.”

“Oh, wow, ok. That is not what I was expecting,” Mingi said.

“If you don’t want to, we can pretend this conversation never happened,” Hongjoong said.

“No, it’s not that. It’s just, are you sure?” Mingi asked.

“I’m sure,” Hongjoong replied.

“I guess we could give it a shot,” you said.

“Yeah, I mean as long as you’re sure, I’m down,” Mingi added.

“I’m going to clean up the breakfast mess. I want both of you to go to my room now. I also want both of you naked when I get there.” Hongjoong instructed, leaving no room for either of you to argue.

You and Mingi both went to Hongjoong’s room, nervous and excited for what was to come. You took a deep breath before you removed the pajamas you’d worn to bed the night before, while Mingi removed his own. Then, you sat on Hongjoong’s bed and waited for him to come in.

It felt like hours had passed before Hongjoong finally came in, though it was probably only a few minutes. When he saw you and Mingi sitting on his bed, completely bare and waiting for his next instructions, he had to admit that it greatly boosted his ego. He looked at Mingi and said, “First, ground rules. No marking of any kind, no tongue kissing, and absolutely no cumming inside her. Understood?”

“Understood,” Mingi said.

Hongjoong turned to you and said, “Do you understand, baby?” You nodded, and he said, “Good. You two can start whenever you’re ready."

Mingi hesitantly cupped your face in his hands and kissed you. When he felt your lips on his, though, all of the nerves he was feeling went away. He pulled away to check your face for signs of discomfort, and when he found none, he smiled and went back to kissing you.

Once the initial nervousness wore off, you found yourself melting into Mingi’s touch. You were so lost in the way his lips felt, you almost didn’t notice the sounds of something scraping against the floor. When you pulled away to see what it was, you found Hongjoong moving a chair closer to the bed. Once the chair was where he wanted it, he sat down.

You wanted to say something to Hongjoong, but your focus was quickly brought back to Mingi when he pinned you to the bed and kissed your neck before making his way down to your chest. As he sucked on your sensitive nipple, a loud moan left your lips. The tent in Hongjoong’s pants only got more noticeable as he watched the two of you. He hated to admit it, but he was already struggling to control himself.

Mingi continued to kiss and touch your breasts until you felt like you were going to explode. When you found yourself unable to take it anymore, you said, “Please just fuck me already.”

Mingi lifted his head from your chest and said, “Gladly, princess.” As he aligned his tip with your entrance, he found himself hesitating. He had thought about this moment for so long, but now that it was happening, he was unsure.

Hongjoong must have noticed Mingi’s hesitation, because he said, “Go ahead.”

Mingi didn’t need to be told twice after that, slowly moving his hips forward. When you gave the ok to start thrusting in and out, however, he showed much less restraint. At first, you tried to hold back your moans. Then you heard your boyfriend say, “Don’t be shy, baby. Let Mingi hear you the way I get to,” and you couldn’t hold back anymore.

Once Mingi started fucking you, it didn’t take long for Hongjoong to discard his pants and boxers. As he watched the two of you, he started slowly stroking his cock, significantly more turned on than he originally thought he would be. He kind of wished that he was the one fucking you, but the sight of you so fucked out as Mingi thrusted in and out of you was something that he found himself really enjoying.

Mingi was amazed by how good you felt and how sexy you looked. He’d definitely fantasized about fucking you before, but none of his fantasies could compare to actually doing it. He knew then that he was going to struggle to last, especially since he’d already been so close to an orgasm before Hongjoong walked in on him.

The sight of your boyfriend jerking off while you got railed turned you on much more than you originally expected. When Hongjoong first asked you and Mingi about indulging this specific fantasy, you thought that you’d try it out but not actually go anywhere with it. When you heard the way Hongjoong moaned as he stroked his cock, however, you found yourself determined to give him a show. And that was exactly what you did.

You begged Mingi to fuck you harder, and he happily obliged. Loud moans fell from your lips as Mingi pounded into you, and he found it difficult to contain himself, to say the least. Especially when you brought your hand down to your pussy, playing with your clit in a desperate attempt to reach your high faster.

It didn’t take long at all for Mingi’s orgasm to approach. It still took longer than he thought it would, however, so he was grateful that he at least lasted for a little while. He warned you that he was close, and before you could even process his words he was pulling out, cum hitting your stomach as his climax washed over him.

Once Mingi came down from his high, he noticed you rubbing your clit faster, desperate to cum. Once he caught his breath, he replaced your hand with his own, kissing your neck as he played with your clit. Turns out, his mouth on you was all you needed, and you came with a series of moans and expletives leaving your mouth.

As you came down from your high, you felt Mingi pull away and leave the room. When he came back, you saw a wet cloth in his hand. He smiled when he saw how fucked out you were, and he started wiping the cum off of you. Once he was sure he had wiped everything away, he climbed back into bed and held you until he heard Hongjoong clear his throat. When he was sure you were ok, he stood up and got dressed, leaving you alone with Hongjoong once again.

Hongjoong smiled and got into bed with you, holding you close. You kissed him, and he groaned softly. That was when you remembered that he hadn’t finished yet. The idea of getting fucked by two different people in one day shouldn’t have turned you on, but it did. When you pulled away from the kiss, you leaned closer to his ear and whispered, “It’s your turn now, baby.”

God, you were insatiable, but Hongjoong loved it.

Thank you for reading! If you'd like to see what else I've written so far and the rest of what's planned, you can find my Kinktober masterlist here. If you'd like to read one of my non-Kinktober works, you can find my general masterlist here. If you'd like to see what I'm going to be working on once Kinktober is over, you can find my upcoming works here. If none of that interests you, or there's something specific you'd like to see, send a request via asks or dms!

🔌🍃: got some good stuff for today

🔌🍃: you in?

Y/N: fs fs

🔌🍃: the spot, 11pm

Y/N: how much

🔌🍃: 20

🔌🍃: or wear that cute lil dress I like

You smiled to yourself and stood up from your sofa, your roommate looking over at you in vague interest, tv remote in hand.

"Going somewhere?"

"Just out."

She rolled her eyes and continued to scroll Netflix, turning back to the screen as she spoke.

"Tell your lil' boyfriend he should be working on a day like this, not messing about with you."

Sighing, you walked over to her and ruffled her hair, smirking when she glared at you.

"I'm sure he's just saving the best for last. And he's not my lil boyfriend, he's just a friend."

Looking at you knowingly as you now began fussing with your hair, your roommate simply laid back and finally chose a show, her tone smug.

"Friends don't carry you home after screwing your brains out."

In all honesty, you had no reply to that.

"Whatever. I need to have an everything shower, got anywhere to be?"

She shook her head and pressed play, magically producing a bag of popcorn from the abyss.

"Bathroom's all yours. Don't forget that paper due Monday."

"Yeah, yeah. I'll get to it... eventually."

Ironically, it took a lot of effort to make yourself look effortlessly beautiful. It was clear that your work had paid off, however, because you were dressed to kill. Your dress accentuated your curves, and your heels had given you a boost of confidence as you strided over to your plug. His gaze slowly trailed over your body, and his hands fell to your hips when you were close enough, rubbing circles onto them.

"Shit, I should pay you for looking this fine."

Chuckling, you pressed a kiss to his neck, leaving lipstick on him. He didn't seem to mind. In fact, he seemed to like it more than he intended to let on.

Unfortunately for Mingi, you could read him like a book. His ears were tinted as he lead you inside an abandoned carpark; the spot.

The spot was illuminated by a few candles, simple citrus ones to ward away insects. A couch that had been dumped nearby had been dragged in and brought back to life, a comfy blanket on top courtesy of yours truly. You liked to cuddle up when you get high, and Mingi happily obliges.

Mingi's skin took on a more golden look in this lighting, shadows accentuating his sharp features. He was dressed simply, black joggers and a thick jumper, something easy to blend in with both the night and large groups of people. The tip of a tattoo poked out of his crewneck, the jagged lines snaking up from his elbow. You liked his tattoos.

With a smile, you pulled him to the couch and pushed him on it, sitting next to him and putting your legs in his lap. His hands almost instantly fell to your thighs, pushing up the fabric of your dress a little and giving them a squeeze.

Tone chastising, you moved your leg a little and gave him a teasing look.

"Let's get in the mood first, hm?"

"I'm always in the mood for you."

Rolling your eyes, you were glad the lighting was so dim as you sat up, cheeks heated. Mingi merely watched as you rifled through his pockets, finding a pre-rolled blunt and his weird old-timey lighter. You thumbed the engraving (love is cursed by monogamy, very romantic) before flipping it open, igniting it, placing the blunt between his lips and lighting it. Mingi inhaled deeply and breathed out a large cloud, passing the blunt with a contented sigh.

The two of you continued in such a manner for a while, the fuzzy feeling comforting you. It was like your brain had melted out your ear, leaving you with only tranquility. Mingi, however, was eyeing you eagerly, waiting for the go ahead. Taking the blunt from him, you gestured with your finger, and he practically pounced on you.

Your next inhale was slightly more shaky as Mingi's hand fell to the small of your back, pushing you into an arch. He oogled at the way your breasts were pushed out, head dipping to lick at your perked nipples through the flimsy material of your dress. Breathing heavy, your free hand held the back of his head, pushing him closer as he grunted, his entire face now pressed into your chest.

"You're gonna have to work for this pussy, Min."

Groaning quietly, Mingi hooked a finger in your dress and pulled the front down, freeing your tits and kissing up the bare expanse. You stifled a moan with yet another drag, tilting your head down so the smoke would envelop Mingi as you exhaled. Just as you expected, he breathed in with almost a whimper.

He tongued your breasts a little more before sitting up slightly and taking a hit, passing the blunt back to you as he blew out over your tits. You fidgeted at the weird sensation, covering your mouth to stifle a cry when Mingi latched onto your nipple. His suckles were hard, setting your nervous system on fire. The weed only helped exacerbate every lick, every suck, every nibble.

You were high off both Mingi and the weed, completely engulfed in pleasure.

"Shit, got room for another?"

Both you and Mingi looked up in a daze, searching for the person speaking. To your surprise, it was one of your classmates, Yunho. To be fair, he was in a frat, so him smoking wasn't exactly a shock horror scenario. It was a coincidence however that he knew Mingi. Quite well, since he let go of your breast with a pop and dapped up the elder.

"We can rotate. Anything else is up to her."

You were suddenly very aware of your chest hanging out, crossing your arms over it with a blush.

"Fancy seeing you here, Yun."

"Right back at you. You always seemed to have a stick up your arse at college."

Smiling softly, you took another hit, breathing out as Mingi moved your arm away and continued assaulting your chest.

"I have my ways of relaxing."

Yunho smirked at the shadowy figure of Mingi nestled against your chest.

"Clearly. I'm gonna be so real, I'm already high as fuck and you're fucking hot. Can I share you with my best bud?"

Moving closer towards you two, Yunho plucked the blunt out of your grip and took a hint, his eyes already red.

"I'll make it worth your time."

Honestly, that sounded like pretty sound reasoning when you were also high as fuck. Plus, Mingi had been putting in the work on your chest, and definitely deserved a reward. Patting his cheek, Mingi obediently pulled away, eyes glossy as he stared expectantly.

"Want head?"

Mingi almost darted up from the couch, already unbuckling as you changed your positioning. Now laying flat on the couch, you hitched up your dress until your panties were showing. Yunho could already feel his mouth watering as he watched this scene unfold, passing the blunt to Mingi when you beckoned him over. The fact that the armrest of one side had broken off was pretty useful now, the giant between your legs having to kneel on the concrete. If you had been more lucid, you would've felt bad for him, but you were all too numbed to care.

Precum coated your lips when Mingi tapped his dick on them, letting out a cloud of smoke before smiling down at you.

"Open your mouth, pretty."

Without hesitation, you opened, letting your jaw slack as much as possible. You could feel Yunho's hands on your thighs, painfully cold on your heated body. Squeezing the supple flesh, Yunho watched as Mingi slowly pushed into your mouth, immediately stopping when you tapped his thigh. He then pulled out slightly and pushed in again, sighing in relief. You tried to keep your head as still as possible so he could fuck your face, tongue diligently licking the underside of his cock.

Then, Yunho gave you a chaste kiss through your underwear.

Your throat tightened at the feeling, a whine drawing out as Mingi's head fell forward. His pace was slow, sensual and relaxed with you. He didn't know his own strength sometimes, so he always tried to be as gentle as possible with you.

Yunho on the other hand, for lack of better description, made out with your pussy, groaning as he pushed his face against your underwear. His nose nudged your clit and you bucked, the vibration of a moan from you making Mingi shake as he took another hit.

His hand snaked behind your head, entangled in your hair to keep himself steady. Similarly, Yunho hooked your legs over his shoulders, panting like a madman and tonguing the seat of your panties as you shut your thighs around his head.

"M' close, Y/N. Fuck - soso close.."

When Yunho began to suckle on your clit, you went crazy. Moans shamelessly vibrated around Mingi's dick, your body shaking with ecstasy. Your finger interlocked as you put them behind Yunho's head, pushing him that impossible inch closer. The sensation was overwhelming, and it felt like your brain was gonna explode.

Mingi was in a similar predicament.

Unable to hold back anymore, Mingi held your head in place and ruthlessly fucked your mouth, abusing the back of your throat. The way he used you like a fleshlight while Yunho nipped and sucked without mercy pushed you over the edge, a cry smothered by Mingi's thrusts leaving you as you came.

Tears streamed down your cheeks as you tried not to gag, his length unrelenting until he finally stilled and emptied his seed in your mouth. You swallowed as much as you could, a fair amount dribbling out of your mouth as Mingi pulled out.

Sadly, there was no rest for the wicked.

Yunho had relented and kissed your thighs lightly through your ordeal, but now that you were catching your breath, he was back in action. Hooking a finger in the side of your panties, he took a long, languid lick up your pussy, humming at the taste of your cum. He then gave your throbbing clit a kiss, pulling a whine from you. Mingi had thrown himself in a nearby chair, a contented sigh falling from his lips.

"You need a break, pretty?"

Shaking your head, you sat up (much to Yunho's dismay) and wiped the trails of cum on your cheeks, pushing the excess back into your mouth. Both men watched eagerly at such a lewd action, like predators watching an unsuspected prey. Yunho joined you on the couch.

You patted at your forehead with your arm, drying some sweat before you stripped yourself of your dress. The thin material hadn't much use bunched up around your waist, so you happily rid yourself of it, dropping it next to the couch. Your cunt had began to drip onto the leathery cushions of the couch, and you looked expectantly at Mingi.

Smirking, he (albeit slowly) made his way over to you, dropping to his knees and passing Yunho the blunt. He seemed slightly annoyed that Mingi was taking his place, but didn't comment. You lazily draped your legs over Mingi's shoulders as Yunho took a long drag, offering it to you before exhaling.

Taking it graciously, you took a hit and turned to Yunho, grabbing him by the back of the neck and crashing your lips onto his. A buzz settled over his mind when you exhaled in your mouth, thighs squeezing Mingi's head as he dutifully licked, cleaning you up.

Pulling away, your gaze was hazy as you looked at Yunho.

"You need some help?"

Fingers trailing over his lap, you chuckled as he shivered under your touch, just shy of his raging hard on. Your hand then rested on his inner thigh, squeezing gently. Before you could tease him any more, Yunho grabbed your wrist and pulled it to his crotch. Your eyes widened at the fucking python in his pants.

Sensing your distraction, Mingi pulled away and rested his head on your thigh, pouting like a dog that had its bone taken away. Turning to him, you passed the blunt down to him and he took an extended drag before passing it back up, nestling between your thighs once again.

The male then pressed in closer and exhaled, suffocating himself with both pussy and weed, and leaving your thighs squeezing his head at the sensation. You threw your head back onto the couch, taking a drag and exhaling upwards, a fountain of smoke shooting up. Yunho took the blunt from you and stroked your thigh, just wanting to feel your addictive touch once again.

“C’mon, Baby. Need you so bad.”

You lazily turned to Yunho as Mingi continued to eat like a starved man, anxious to keep you squeezing him - the pressure made the high only that more amazing. The tips of your fingers grazed his cheek, cooing at him with a smile before your hand fell to his joggers, dipping in and quickly pulling his dick out. Yunho moaned from the mere feeling of your hand on him, gripping the sofa cushion like a crazed man when you began to stroke.

“S-Shit, Y/N. Faster, p-please.”

His moans were almost melodic, filling the air just like the hazy clouds you were all exhaling. Not one to play around, you forgoed easing him into it and worked at a high pace, twisting your hand and tightening your grip every once in a while like a true pro. Yunho was like putty in your hands, hand shaking as he brought the blunt to his lips.

“You like that, Yun?”

Dazed with pleasure and his high, Yunho looked at you and gave you a lazy smile, nodding slowly. He winced when you tightened your grip again, biting his lip to quieten himself. A smirk took over your features, slowing to a stop and watching intently as he whined in frustration.

“C’mon big boy, tell me how much you like it.”

He felt emasculated. As someone who had his choice of women any time he wanted, this was like torture. He was the 6’1 man handcrafted by the gods, the talk of the college, the one everyone wanted. In short, he was that guy. But this guy was trying to hold in his tears as you painfully gripped him, cock leaking pitifully.

“S-so much, Y/N-N. Fuck, you're so g-good.”

Smiling victoriously, you leaned over and kitten-licked his tip, still keeping the same pressure as you continued getting him off. The way his thighs shook as beads of precum painted your lips and snaked down his aching shaft were enough proof that Yunho was close. Wanting to taste him, your lips engulfed the head of his cock, sucking sharply.

Yunho came, and he came hard. He came in buckets even. He was quick to load your mouth with cum, excess dribbling back down his dick. You couldn't swallow in time and began to choke, pulling off Yunho’s dick and coughing as he patted your back. When your breathing steadied, you looked up at him with watering, red eyes.

He couldn't take this anymore.

He crashed his lips onto yours, engulfing the moans still falling from your lips before you pulled away, looking for the blunt. When you spotted it, your jaw dropped.

Yunho. Had dropped it. On the floor.

Following your gaze, Yunho rubbed his head and began an attempt to mumble an apology, face red with embarrassment. Tapping Mingi’s head, the younger begrudgingly unlatched from your pussy, impatient as you looked down at him. When he saw how rigid you were, however, the emotion seeped from his face until only concern was left.

“He dropped the blunt.”

As you pointed at the remains of your high, in pieces on the floor, Mingi resisted the urge to leap up and mourn the carcass. He turned to Yunho with a glare, using your knees to push himself off the floor.

“Not cool, man.”

When Mingi turned back to you however, he was surprised to see you smirking, that playful look in your eye that he adored. You had a plan up your sleeve.

“Go sit on that chair.”

Nodding solemnly, Yunho moved to the couch chair isolated from the sofa, tucking his cock away back into his joggers. You looked him up and down before turning to Mingi, hand trailing over his arms before you gave him a squeeze.

“Strip.”

Yunho's eyes widened with realisation, watching intently as you laid back on the couch, Mingi soon joining you, kneeling between your thighs. His cock was angrily red and erect, eager to proceed. As you pulled the man on top of you, you turned to look at Yunho, smirking once again.

“Sit there like a good boy. Okay, Yun?”

He nodded, gaze piercing as Mingi tapped his head on your clit. Unashamed, you moaned at the feeling, still swollen from both the males’ assault. When you nodded, he slowly pushed into you, giving you each inch slowly so it wouldn't be too painful. The remains of your high still had you numbed slightly, so you were quick to signal him to move.

It was torturous watching Mingi push into you, and the way your eyes instantly rolled back. The jealousy was eating away at Yunho as he watched the two of you. Your bodies meshed together in some sort of unspoken harmony, gasping and grabbing at each other. There was an inexplicable intimacy in watching the two of you, leaving the male feeling like he was intruding yet also that he needed to watch, he needed to be punished. When your nails raked down Mingi’s back, calling his name, Yunho shuddered with pleasure.

Your breathing was heavy and your body was covered in sweat, glistening in the candlelight. Back arching, your eyes closed with overwhelming pleasure. His nails were digging into your sides, an attempt to anchor himself as he grunted quietly. Leaning down, Mingi pressed his face into your chest, suckling and licking at the sides of your breasts hungrily. His lips traveled up to your neck, sucking dark marks onto your skin as he moaned into your ear. Fingers lacing in his hair, you tugged Mingi to your lips, smothering his yelp of pleasure with a kiss.

As the two of you messily made out, Yunho squirmed in his seat, cock painfully hard. His hands grasped the sides of the chair, jaw gritted as he watched. The lewd sounds echoed around the empty space, and he gulped back the weird feeling in his throat.

“You like that, pretty? Huh? You f-fucking like that?”

Yunho groaned when you nodded frantically, clinging to Mingi for dear life. The urge to tug his dick out and go crazy was intense, but he wasn't looking to find out your reaction. Maybe another day, but currently he just wanted to do as you please - he didn’t wanna risk angering you.

It felt as if Mingi had you on the edge of oblivion, pistoning into you like there’s no tomorrow. The weed had your mind spinning, body jolting with each ram into your abused pussy. You’d like to say nothing had ever felt as good as this, but that would be a disservice to all the other times Mingi has dicked you down. Perhaps it was the presence of Yunho, but you were so close, you could almost touch it. Mingi’s name was no longer rolling off your tongue, replaced by jumbled moans and pants. He was splitting you open real good. You began to clench uncontrollably, causing mingi to lean down closer, the cool metal of his chain just shy of your nipples.

“You gon’- fuck - cum for me, baby? You wanna cum?”

Knowing he wouldn’t let you off the hook with just a nod, you opened your mouth, tears trailing mascara down your cheeks.

“Yes Min, oh fuck- yes! Please!”

“M’gonna fuck this pretty pussy full, and you’re gonna keep it all in like a good girl.”

He didn’t need a verbal response, the way you clenched around him was enough. Before you knew it, your pussy began to spasm uncontrollably around him, tensing up as you let out an unintelligible cry of pleasure. Mingi soon followed, stilling in you as his cum shot into your pussy. A warmth filled you at the feeling, arms wrapping around his neck and pulling him down until you were skin to skin.

The two of you stayed like that for a minute, holding each other close as you caught your breath. His skin was warm and damp as he placed little kisses on your nape, desperate to show you affection. You rubbed his back up and down, soothing him as he hummed in delight. When you were both ready, Mingi pulled away and slowly pulled out, watching his cum seep out, despite your clenching. You then closed your legs, smirked up at him and turned to Yunho. The male seemed to be frozen, awe-stricken and jealous at the same time.

“You seemed to enjoy yourself.”

Yunho looked away bashfully, the damp spot on his joggers embarrassingly dark. He mumbled something to himself as his ears darkened to a deep shade of red. He didn’t see the way you smirked at this, wiping some of the sweat from your forehead.

“I’m fine.”

Chuckling, you leant up on an elbow, nodding your head at Mingi. He retreated further into the dark and lit a cigarette, leaving the two of you semi-alone.

“Oh, you’re fine? That’s good, I just thought I could help you with your problem.”

It didn’t take long for Yunho to be by your side, cock already straining against the fabric. You could tell from this alone that you were in for quite the ride.

⚝ - TAGLIST !!

@vampzity @dotchannie @jjoongstar @lalalasexyguyshehehehe @huncherneer

You had all been drinking - that’s why it started.

After catching your piece of shit boyfriend cheating, you’d driven back to your apartment and cracked open the Malibu. It had been inevitable to be honest, he always had wandering eyes. That’s why you were more angry than sad - how dare he cheat on a bad bitch when you were clearly out of his league ??? The stupid fucking bastard should’ve been grateful you gave him a chance. That slimy sack of shit was gonna regret everything.

As soon as you’d filled your roommates in, they were quick to join in with the celebrations. It was no secret they hated your unnecessarily-territorial boyfriend; they initially ignored him when he started with his jealous bullshit, and eventually just flat out avoided him. It had put a strain on your friendship, but you, Yunho, and Mingi had been friends since your teenage years. You all had your fair share of jealous exes ever so convinced you were all boning. Sure, you were close, but that would never happen.

Or at least, that’s what you thought.

It felt nice cuddled up to Mingi, cheeks flushed and body tingling from the alcohol. Yunho was cracking jokes and you were holding onto Mingi for dear life, a lot more happier now that you had your two special people. He put an arm around your waist, giving you a squeeze as Yunho continued.

“So I’m just like, standing there, and the bastard throws the entire jug of punch at my white top. He was so intent on like embarrassing me or whatever, but then the girl I was tryna fuck slapped him! And I’m just standing there like woah, consequences meet actions, you know what I mean?”

You nodded and grabbed from the snacks they’d set out, feeding some to Mingi without hesitation. It was common knowledge that he got the munchies in any situation where he was intoxicated - he’d almost ate uncooked spaghetti the last time he’d had some edibles Wooyoung had whipped up.

“Oh yeah, I remember that. Didn’t you take your shirt off after and like half the girls there went into ovulation? You were like, the talk of the college for a good few weeks.”

Yunho proudly lifted his top and showed his abs, flexing his biceps while you groaned to yourself. He rolled his eyes whilst you tried to kick him. You cursed Mingi for stroking Yunho’s ego.

“Ugh we get it, Mr. Sex God. Why don’t you go show someone who wants to see?”

“Why, you don’t wanna?”

He quickly clamoured up from his position on the floor, still holding his top up while you whined and swatted at him. It was easy for him to grab your wrist and pin it, leaning down.

“Gotcha.”

Struggling against his grasp, you turned to Mingi but he simply laughed and grabbed another snack, watching without intervention. Seeing that you were alone, your leg quickly jutted out in an attempt to cheap shot Yunho. Unfortunately for you, his reactions were quick, so his free hand quickly grabbed your ankle. In one fluid motion, he flipped you and knelt on the edge of the sofa, one hand pinning your legs and the other your wrists.

Your eyes widened at how easy it was for him to overpower you.

“You ain’t gonna fight back?”

In his intoxicated state, Yunho hadn’t noticed how rigid you had become. When you didn’t respond nor move, Mingi’s gaze became a little concerned, his hand falling to the back of your calf and giving it a small squeeze.

“You good, Y/N?”

“Yeah.. M’good.”

Shifting a little, you willed the uncomfortable feeling between your legs to go away. This was wrong, fucking weird even. You were all clearly way too drunk to think straight, so you simply tried to keep your legs closed. But while Mingi had been checking on you, Yunho had fallen silent. His head dipped slightly lower, at where your pyjama shorts had shifted slightly. The seat of your cotton pants was wet, and obviously so at that.

“Oh.”

Mingi, still oblivious, looked up at the elder in confusion. He didn’t understand why the two of you had basically frozen in place, and he went to push Yunho hand off your ankles. Yunho was quick to let go, but instead grasped at the back of your thighs.

“Yunho, wh-”

“I never noticed how soft your thighs are.”

Mingi fell silent as Yunho squeezed your flesh, jaw dropping in shock when you moaned quietly.

“Nice nd’ plump, right Min?”

He didn’t know how to react, honestly. His drunk mind had been thrown into overdrive, to the point he believed he was hallucinating. You weren’t fighting back, or telling Yunho to fuck off like you usually would - instead, simply shivering in his grasp.

The elder was now smirking, getting more daring the less you tried to fight him. His fingers ran up your leg unto he had a grasp of your shorts, pulling them to the side. You gasped at the feeling, and Mingi was now watching intently.

“Soaked… Such a little slut.”

Now he had a firm grasp of your waistband, pulling your shorts down in one fluid motion. As the cool air hit your wet cunt, both men hungrily stared at the sight, eyes wandering shamelessly. You gulped at the silence, beginning to feel self conscious.

Just as you were trying to shut your legs, two warm hands fell to the back of your thighs. From the fact that your arms were still pinned, you knew it was Mingi this time, his grip a lot less harsh than Yunho’s.

“You’re so wet, Y/N..”

He then pushed you harshly, your legs folding until your knees locked into place. Now you were in some sort of downwards dog position, ass in the air. You couldn’t help but whimper when his hands glided softly up your inner thighs. In the small gap he’d made from manhandling you into such a position, Mingi laid down and slotted himself between your thighs.

“Min-”

“Shh, pretty girl. Just let me get a taste.”

It took you biting your tongue to hold your moan as Mingi pressed a tender kiss through your panties, his nose already nudging your clit. Just the way his lips moved against your own, dragging slowly up your clothed folds, had you shaking, resisting the urge to clamp your thighs around his head. Then, Mingi’s tongue languidly licked up, soaking the small area of your panties that wasn’t already wet from your own slick. This time, you couldn’t contain yourself, moaning at the feeling.

“Oh fuck.”

Yunho’s grip on your wrists tightened, and you wouldn’t be surprised if he’d leave bruises with his iron grip. Now that the embarrassment of moaning had been overcome, you let yourself succumb to the pleasure, quietly moaning.

Your hips stuttered against Mingi’s face when his tongue circled your pulsing clit, face pressed into the seat of your panties whilst his hands now gripped your cheeks. Like you were in some sort of porno or something, he grabbed your cheeks so forcefully that they parted, nails digging into the plush flesh.

Impatient as ever, Yunho’s finger curled around the back of your panties and pulled them to the side, scoffing at the greedy moan from Mingi as his face finally met your pussy.

“Stop hogging, Mingi.”

Scoffing back, Mingi pressed his tongue flat against your spasming hole, collecting your dripping juices and swallowing before speaking.

“There’s enough space for both of us down here.”

“I don’t share.”

“Well boo hoo. Wait your turn then, bitch.”

Had it not been for you quite literally fighting to not collapse on Mingi’s face, you’d laugh at their bickering. Tired of waiting, Yunho finally let go of you and stood back, watching as you shot up. You looked down on the sight of Mingi between your legs, lips shining while he smiled bashfully up at you. For some reason, it made your stomach knot with desire.

“Fuck, what are we even doing…”

Mingi wrapped his arms around your thighs and forced you to buckle, face now one with your pussy. A startled gasp left you, and your body shook a little as your best friend practically made out with your pussy. Your other friend, the one who had stared this all yet had achieved nothing, was quick to tilt your head up and kiss you, the action both forceful and inviting.

His hands snaked into your hair, grabbing a tight hold and pushing you closer. Air was clearly not this man’s priority, especially with the way he shamelessly held you in place. When his tongue began to explore your mouth, he hungrily stole the moans Mingi was producing, his free hand running up the inside of your top.

With the way your tits bounced as you started to grind onto Mingi’s face, it was clear you had no bra on. You whined pathetically into the kiss when Yunho grabbed one of your breasts, thumb running over your nipple. Then, Yunho finally let go and you gasped for air, head swimming from the lack of oxygen.

“H-Holy shit-!”

Mingi now had some sort of iron-grip on your thighs, forcing you to sit on his face. The pleasure was all to much at this point, both men were driving you insane. So it was no surprise that when he nudged your clit with his nose as he lewdly fucked your hole with his tongue, you came hard.

Yunho watched in interest as you shook, almost sobbing as Mingi continued to eat you out through your orgasm. Had it not been for his hold on you, it wouldn’t surprise you if you had slipped off the sofa mid-nut. When you were starting to become restless from overstimulation, Mingi relaxed his grip on you and Yunho steadied your side.

“Hey, you’re good. We got you, okay?”

You nodded and let him guide you to the piece of couch that was still free. Yunho pressed soft kisses to your face and neck, letting you regulate your breath for a second, eyes squeezed tightly shut. You then heard a smack and a defiant ‘ow’ from Mingi, and you opened your eyes curiously.

Yunho was glaring at the younger one, who was pouting while his lips and lower face shined with arousal. Turning to you, Yunho gave you a comforting smile.

“He gets carried away sometimes. Do you wanna stop?”

You were quick to shake your head, unsteadily sitting up. Your orgasm had sobered you up, but the mere strength of it had you all wobbly. It made you question the last time you were fucked so good.

“Help me up.”

Yunho was quick to oblige, Mingi also lending an (albeit useless) hand. You nodded in the direction of your bedroom and all three of you walked over there. With you in the front, you didn’t notice how both boys’ gazes were fixed on your ass, intense and hungry. Collapsing onto your bed, you beckoned the two over.

“Stand either side.”

Confused, both men separated and chose a side of the bed. When they were finally in position, you turned until you were horizontal on the bed, head hanging over just in front of Mingi whilst you spread your legs for Yunho. Had it not been for the pair of pants in their way, there would’ve been about 78% chance you’d already be decorated in their cum. They were quick to shed their clothing, everything thrown wherever as their cocks dripped with precum. Yunho was the first to make a move, grabbing his phone from the floor.

“Hey Y/N, I have an idea.”

You sat up in interest, ignoring the small whine from Mingi when you noticed the flash on Yunho’s phone. You smiled and waved to the camera, grabbing Mingi by the waist and kissing from his abs to his happy trail, hands quick to wrap around his throbbing dick. Yunho, on the other hand, pulled your panties down and separated your pussy lips with his free hand, thumb circling your clit teasingly.

He pushed two fingers in just as you were suckling Mingi’s pretty pink tip, and the force of it made you take the male a little further. You had mere seconds to adjust your breathing before Mingi’s hand was behind your head and pushing you flush against his pelvic bone, already gripping your hair like his life depended on it. You swallowed thickly around him, moans vibrating around his dick as Yunho pumped his fingers into you.

“Shit, you’re clenching just on my fingers, Y/N. How are you gonna take my cock?”

You fought the urge to wail when he pulled his fingers out just to pinch and roll your clit, unashamedly pushing your hips back to try and slip his fingers back into your hole. Meanwhile, Mingi was trying his very best to not fuck your mouth. But you were incredibly warm and wet, your moans sending him into a frenzy.

“Fuckfuckfuckfuck Oh my god-”

Needless to say, with how loud Mingi was being, you didn’t hear the rustle as Yunho dropped his shorts and boxers, positioning the camera lower and pumping his erect length. You hardly even noticed that his fingers weren’t touching your pussy, your hands now grabbing onto Mingi’s thighs for dear life as he held you by the sides of your head and rutted into your mouth.

“Shit- Gonna cum down your fucking throat.”

It was like he was drugged with an aphrodisiac or something, relentless with his thrusts while you just tried to breathe and not gag. The feeling of his nails digging into your scalp burned, and you used the little strength you had left to look up at the man above you.

Sweat was dripping down his temples, making his skin shine. His head was thrown back in ecstasy, plump lips parted as he moaned unabashedly. His thick length began to pulse on your tongue, and you could feel the tension in his muscles as his thrusts became sloppier.

Then, he stilled in your mouth and with a satisfied groan, emptied down your throat. There was so much that even though you tried to swallow it all, it began to drip down the side of your mouth. As his high came and went, and the clarity hit, Mingi quickly pulled you off his dick and leant in, kissing your neck as you coughed, trying to get your oxygen back. When you finally calmed, he massaged the sore points from his death grip on your hair.

“I’m sorry, baby. I just go crazy for head, and your mouth is insane.”

You smiled weakly at him for a second before collapsing onto the mattress. Yunho had a hand around your ankle, and pulled you again until your pussy was right in front of his aching cock. Mingi watched quietly as the elder flipped you, eyes roaming your spent body before throwing the phone to Mingi.

“Here, you be the cameraman.”

Before Mingi could even reply, Yunho’s focus was already on you. You could tell he was agitated, and you didn’t really blame him. Mingi cleared a stray T-shirt from your desk chair before settling in for the show.

“You haven’t been playing fair, Y/N. Mingi’s been getting all the attention.”

“Yun, I-”

“Shut up.”

With how forceful his tone was, a wave of fear washed over you. Your eyes were wide whilst his were narrow - predator-like. All of a sudden, you felt like a wolf had caught you, but that realisation only left you wetter than ever. While one hand was on your waist, the other wiped the cum trail from your mouth, his thumb dipping between your lips. You happily sucked on it, and Yunho watched you intently, cock still throbbing.

“You’re gonna be a good girl and take this cock, okay?”

Nothing could have prepared you for the feeling of his tip prodding your hole. It was big, too big. Concern clouded your expression, but Yunho simply smirked back at you.

“I know you’re used to smaller things in this tiny cunt, but I’ll stretch you out good, baby.”

He pressed in and your back arched just from the tip, gripping the sheets for dear life while Yunho busied himself with pinning you in place. He began to suckle dark marks onto your skin, nipping at you as you began to sob with the odd mix of pain and pleasure.

“Me nd’ Min always take care of you. We’ll make sure you’re stuffed with cum like a good little slut.”

He diverted his gaze to Mingi and the camera, the male now stroking himself to the scene unfolding in front of him.

“Yunnie promises.”

⚝ - TAGLIST !!

@vampzity @jjoongstar @yyaurii @yuyubeans @jycas @hwxbibi